Conference Agenda
Overview and details of the sessions of this conference. Please select a date or location to show only sessions at that day or location. Please select a single session for detailed view (with abstracts and downloads if available).
Please note that all times are shown in the time zone of the conference. The current conference time is: 10th May 2025, 09:54:17 EEST
|
Session Overview | |
Location: Room 005 in ΧΩΔ 01 (Common Teaching Facilities [CTF01]) [Ground Floor] Cap: 40 |
Date: Monday, 26/Aug/2024 | |
11:30 - 13:00 | 99 ERC SES 03 K: ICT in Education and Training Location: Room 005 in ΧΩΔ 01 (Common Teaching Facilities [CTF01]) [Ground Floor] Session Chair: Sandra Langer Paper Session |
|
99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper Subjectivation and Inequalities in Non-Formal, Digitalised Educational Arrangements University of Cologne, Germany Presenting Author:Different non-formal educational institutions in Germany provide afternoon activities, school holiday programs or extracurricular activities in schools that revolve around the usage of digital technologies such as 3D-printing, basic coding with microcomputers, gaming or photography/image editing. “DILABoration”, a joint German research project, aims at identifying conditions under which such non-formal educational arrangements create opportunities for participation and education specifically for marginalised youth. Drawing on the approach as well as the data from “DILABoration”, this dissertation project focuses on the question how processes of subject positioning and subjectivation unfold via addressing practices within these educational arrangements and in relation to digitality. Following the increase of digital media use in recent years, new specific forms of culture, interaction and expression have emerged, pointing to a “culture of digitality” (Stalder 2016, 12-13). Digital technologies have become relevant for processes of subjectivation and orientation (Jörissen / Marotzki 2009). However, specific forms of subjectivity are considered legitimate or illegitimate within a discourse on digitality (Allert et al. 2017, 223, 13). In accordance with this, research has pointed to the social reproduction of inequalities via digital media access (first-level digital inequality) and digital media use (second level digital inequality; Hargittai 2002), based on existing levels of social and cultural and economic capital (Rudolph 2019; Iske / Kutscher 2020). Therefore, marginalized youth require opportunities to appropriate practices of digital media use in ways that are valuable within their everyday lives. Non-formal educational arrangements may be specifically valuable in creating these opportunities (Fujii et al. 2021). Here, non-formal educational arrangements are understood as organisationally framed educational contexts outside of formal education, characterised by voluntary participation, lower levels of standardisation and lack of relevance to formal educational certification (Rohlfs 2012, 37). Within formal educational contexts, conservative structures of educational practices have been shown to persist despite the inclusion of technological innovations (Thiersch / Wolf 2021). This emphasises the question, whether contingencies related to the involvement of digital technologies in educational practices unfold more easily or differently in less standardised, non-formal contexts. Moreover, marginalised youth may be enabled to appropriate digital media practices in ways that relate to their everyday lives within these contexts, if respective supportive structures are provided (Fujii et al., 2021). At the same time, normative ideas of ‘legitimate’ and ‘illegitimate’ media use are inscribed all social interactions in a digitalised society and are reproduced in non-formal educational contexts as well. This may further increase marginalisation if not reflected upon appropriately (ibid. 43; Dawson 2014). Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used In this dissertation project, potentials and limitations of non-formal digitalised educational arrangements with regard to inequalities are investigated through the lens of subject positionings unfolding in practice. Subject positions emerge within social relations and in relation to normativity, which can be captured through the lens of recognition theory (Reh / Ricken 2012, 40). By operationalising recognition as addressing practices, embodied and discursive acts provide insight to the emergence of subject positions in practice (ibid., 42). Therefore, in this dissertation project, non-formal educational arrangements are understood as situations with specific elements and relations (Clarke 2021), in which shared practice and subject positionings unfold in different ways. Routinised interaction with artefacts, normative expectations of the usage of artefacts and the usage context of artefacts are recognised as constitutive dimensions of this (Rabenstein 2018, 24 f.). By applying this lens, the material and discursive dimension of digitality (Allert / Asmussen / Richter 2017, 13) within non-formal digitalised educational arrangements can be focused. In order to investigate this, focused ethnographies (Knoblauch 2001), including participant observations and (some) video recordings, have been conducted in different educational arrangements provided by two non-formal educational institutions in 2022 and 2023. One institution is an independent non-profit organisation which provides different digital education programmes independently and in cooperation with other organisations (e.g. schools) in a “marginalised” district in a German city. The second institution is a youth club in a different German city, funded within the state youth welfare system and specialising in digital education. Participation in both organisations is free of charge. The arrangements focused in this project differ with respect to elements such as number of participants, roles of participants, activities, locations, involved (digital) artefacts and spatial conditions. The data is collected and analysed in an iterative process, informed by Grounded Theory Methodology (Corbin / Strauss 2015). Data analysis is conducted through sequence analysis and coding (Breidenstein 2020). Practice theory (Schatzki 2008) as well as addressing practices (Reh / Ricken 2012) are applied as sensitising concepts in this process. Moreover, Situational Analysis (Clarke 2021) is applied in order to take human as well as non-human entities and their affordances and relations within different educational arrangements into account through mapping. This analysis aims at decoding addressing practices within specific educational situations and the processes of subjectivation resulting from this. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings This dissertation project is still in progress. So far, case descriptions and situational maps of different educational arrangements have been developed. Selected sequences haven been analysed and coded openly. Different angles have been developed for further analysis. Going forward, these angles will be applied by browsing through the material again. The sensitising concept of addressing practices will be applied more strongly, aiming at developing an understanding of the concept in relation to the empirical material. The aim is to identify different conditions of non-formal digitalised educational arrangements and addressing practices within them, resulting in different processes of subject positionings. In order to understand the involvement of digitality and related notions of normativity in these arrangements and processes, the role of digital technologies will be focused on a material and discursive level. This approach is expected to provide insight into how processes of subjectivation and orientation in relation to digitality may be facilitated or inhibited for young participants in these kinds of arrangements. The approach is limited with regard to individual processes of subjectivation, which involve unobservable, internal dimensions (Reh / Ricken 2012, 44). At the Emerging Researchers’ Conference, the research interest and the theoretical framework of this dissertation will be presented. In relation to core sequences from the empirical material, potentialities and limitations of applying “addressing practices” as a theoretical lens will be discussed. The presentation aims at discussing and reviewing this approach with other emerging researchers as well as more experienced researches in similar fields. References Allert, H., Asmussen, M., & Richter, C. (2017). Digitalität und Selbst: Einleitung. In H. Allert, M. Asmussen, & C. Richter (Eds.), Digitalität und Selbst: Interdisziplinäre Perspektiven auf Subjektivierungs- und Bildungsprozesse (pp. 9–23). Transcript. Breidenstein, G., Hirschauer, S., Kalthoff, H., & Nieswand, B. (2020). Ethnografie: Die Praxis der Feldforschung (Thrid Edition). UVK Verlag. Clarke, A. E. (2021). From Grounded Theory to Situational Analysis. In J. M. Morse (Eds.), Developing grounded theory: The second generation revisited (Second Edition, pp. 223–266). Routledge. Corbin, J. M., & Strauss, A. L. (2015). Basics of qualitative research: Techniques and procedures for developing grounded theory (Fourth edition). SAGE. Dawson, E. (2014). Equity in informal science education: Developing an access and equity framework for science museums and science centres. Studies in Science Education, 50(2), 209–247. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057267.2014.957558 Fujii, M. S., Kutscher, N., & Niermann, K.-M. (2021). Grenzen pädagogischen Handelns: Medienbildung zwischen Anerkennung und Handlungsbefähigung. In J. Wahl, I. Schell-Kiehl, & T. Damberger (Eds.), Pädagogik, Soziale Arbeit und Digitalität: = Education, social work and digitality. Beltz Juventa. Hargittai, E. (2002). Second-Level Digital Divide: Differences in People’s Online Skills. First Monday, 7(4). https://doi.org/10.5210/fm.v7i4.942 Iske, S., Kutscher, N. (2020). Digitale Ungleichheiten im Kontext Sozialer Arbeit. In: Kutscher, Nadia/Ley, Thomas/Seelmeyer, Udo/Siller, Friederike/Tillmann, Angela/Zorn, Isabel (Eds.): Handbuch Soziale Arbeit und Digitalisierung (pp. 115–124). Beltz Juventa. Jörissen, B., & Marotzki, W. (2009). Medienbildung - eine Einführung: Theorie - Methoden - Analysen. Klinkhardt. Knoblauch, H. (2005). Focused Ethnography. Forum: Qualitative Social Research, Vol 6, No 3: The State of the Art of Qualitative Research in Europe. https://doi.org/10.17169/FQS-6.3.20 Rabenstein, K. (2017). Wie schaffen Dinge Unterschiede? In A. Tervooren & R. Kreitz (Eds.), Dinge und Raum in der qualitativen Bildungs- und Biographieforschung (pp. 15–35). Verlag Barbara Budrich. https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctv8xnfwg Reh, S., & Ricken, N. (2012). Das Konzept der Adressierung. In I. Miethe & H.-R. Müller (Eds.), Qualitative Bildungsforschung und Bildungstheorie (pp. 35–56). Verlag Barbara Budrich. https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctvd7w919 Rohlfs, C. (2011). Ein neuer Bildungsbegriff? In C. Rohlfs, Bildungseinstellungen (pp. 33–54). VS Verlag für Sozialwissenschaften. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-531-92811-1_3 Rudolph, S. (2019). Digitale Medien, Partizipation und Ungleichheit: Eine Studie zum sozialen Gebrauch des Internets. Springer VS. Schatzki, T. R. (2008). Social practices: A Wittgensteinian approach to human activity and the social. Cambridge University Press. Stalder, F. (2016). Kultur der Digitalität. Suhrkamp. Thiersch, S., & Wolf, E. (2023). Digitale Dinge im schulischen Unterricht. In C. Leineweber, M. Waldmann, & M. Wunder (Eds.), Materialität – Digitalisierung – Bildung. Verlag Julius Klinkhardt. 99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper The Relationship Between Learning Design Patterns and Digital Distraction - A Multiple Case Study in Vocational Schools University of Bamberg, Germany Presenting Author:The integration of digitization in classrooms is reshaping teaching and learning methods, presenting new opportunities and challenges. Digital technologies offer the potential to expand the classroom's boundaries and connect it with the outside world (Gerholz, Ciolek & Wagner 2020). However, alongside these benefits, challenges arise, such as the increased and simultaneous use of media by contemporary students, leading to reduced attention and performance (Qian & Li 2017; Bolkan & Griffin 2017). The accessibility of digital tools like smartphones and tablets tempts students to engage in non-class-related activities during lessons (Kay, Benzimra & Li 2017). A study found that Generation Z students spend 19.4% of their school day on off-task mobile use, disrupting learning (McCoy, 2020). Teachers often resort to measures like deactivating Wi-Fi, blocking websites, or using monitoring apps, but these can hinder participation and motivation. Such tactics also limit the potential of digital educational technologies, making them counterproductive. Cell phone bans and digital monitoring are not effective. Instead, efforts should focus on enhancing active participation and learning engagement to prevent off-task behaviour (Flanigan et al., 2023). Previous studies have investigated off-task behaviour of learners in various educational contexts to identify factors that contribute to digital distraction. A comprehensive literature review was undertaken to encapsulate the diverse findings in this domain, culminating in the formulation of a cohesive model. The identified factors coalesce into three principal categories, each delineating distinct perspectives on the observed phenomenon. Primarily, the model underscores the significance of teaching quality dimensions, including the establishment of a conducive classroom climate and proficient classroom management. Empirical evidence attests that considerations of these quality dimensions yield enhanced learning outcomes on multiple instances (Praetorius et al. 2020; Kounin 1970; Qian & Li 2017; Kay, Benzimra & Li 2017). The maximization of effective learning time is intricately linked to the mitigation of unproductive learning time, typified by the aforementioned off-task behaviors (Fried 2008). To investigate off-task behaviour, it is also useful to consider the learner's perspective. The teacher should take into account individual learning prerequisites when designing lessons, along with planning methods and social forms. These prerequisites comprise of students' self-efficacy, motivation, and emotional states during learning (Pekrun 2006). Such factors emerge as predictive indicators for less off-task behaviour (Flanigan et al. 2023). In addition, the instructional design of the classroom can extend the amount of time spent on the task. Collaborative and interactive work phases can foster active engagement with the learning content (Kay, Benzimra & Li 2017). Furthermore, the quality of the integration of digital technologies is of great importance in achieving meaningful utilization. If digital technologies are used only as a replacement for traditional media, there is often no identifiable added value. However, increased integration has shown positive outcomes in terms of technology acceptance and motivation to learn (Gerholz, Ciolek & Wagner 2020. Therefore, it can be argued that purposeful use of technology in the classroom can lead to fewer off-task activities (Kay & Lauricella 2011). Preventing off-task behaviour in a sustainable manner requires successful consideration of instructional design features, students' learning prerequisites, and teaching quality dimensions. It is important to note that these three lenses, which combine the different causes of off-task behaviour, should not be considered separately, as they are characterized by overlaps and interactions. The key research questions for exploring digital off-task behaviours of students during class in several subjects are therefore as follows: 1. which factors lead to digital off-task behaviour of students in lessons at vocational schools with digital educational technologies? 2. which instructional design patterns can prevent off-task behaviour of students in lessons at vocational schools with digital educational technologies? Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used This study employs a case study research methodology, which is suitable for analysing learning situations and lessons in a context-sensitive manner due to the special nature of multicriticality. Case study research has the advantage of being able to analyse complex mechanisms of action. The focus is on specific areas along propositions rather than the completeness of the survey of all factors. These propositions are based on theoretical and empirical findings, and inductively derived from the available study material. Method triangulation can further validate and generalize the results. Yin (2014) classifies case studies into four basic types based on two dimensions. The present study employs a multiple-case design, defining both several cases and several objects of analysis within the cases. The study's data set comprises 10 vocational schools in Germany. For each school, one class and one teacher were interviewed. The survey employed a quantitative questionnaire, as well as focus group and expert interviews. In addition, teaching materials were analysed in order to have a documentation of the teaching events. Following Yin's (2014) definition, a case is an object that is directly relevant to answering the research question. This study examines the class under investigation, which can be divided into several objects of analysis. These are defined by the teaching staff, the pupils, and the learning situation itself. The case study analysis takes into account the context of individual cases, which contains important implications for answering the research question. The present study focuses on off-task behaviour with and through digital educational technologies. A total of 155 VET-students and 10 teachers were interviewed about one specific teaching sequence per school, including the subjects mathematics, German, business administration, English and electrical engineering. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings The results of the study show that digital technologies bring with them an increased potential for distraction for learners. Compared to traditional lessons, learners state that they are increasingly distracted by the technologies and use them for activities unrelated to the lesson. However, the reasons that ultimately lead to off-task behaviour cannot be attributed solely to the presence of digital devices in the classroom. Rather, the analysis of the student survey revealed that the factors for this lie in features of the lesson design, such as low student activation or monotonous lessons. The teachers surveyed also mentioned aspects of pupils' individual learning requirements as a reason for off-task behaviour, such as a lack of motivation and willingness to make an effort. The question of how lessons should be designed so that off-task behaviour occurs less frequently is therefore not easy to answer. Rather, it depends on several factors that can influence each other. The results point to several design patterns that can curb the distraction potential of digital educational technologies. A positive teacher-student relationship, coupled with meaningful lesson topics and diverse integration of technologies can be presented here as an example of a promising design pattern. References Bolkan, S. & Griffin, D. J. (2017). Students’ use of cell phones in class for off-task behaviors: The indirect impact of instructors’ teaching behaviors through boredom and students’ attitudes. Communication Education, 66(3), 313–329. Flanigan, A.E., Brady, A.C., Dai, Y. & Ray, E. (2023). Managing Student Digital Distraction in the College Classroom: a Self-Determination Theory Perspective. Educational Psychology Review, 35(60). https://doi.org/10.1007/s10648-023-09780-y Fried, C. B. (2008). In-class laptop use and its effects on student learning. Computers & Education, 50(3), 906–914. Gerholz, K., Ciolek, S., & Wagner, A.C. (2020). Digitalisation of Design Research – A case study to illustrate the use of digital technologies and tools for collaboration in Design Research projects. EDeR - Educational Design Research, 4(1), 1-17. Kay, R., Benzimra, D., & Li, J. (2017). Exploring Factors That Influence Technology-Based Distractions in Bring Your Own Device Classrooms. Journal of Educational Computing Research, 55(7), 974-995. Kay, R. H., & Lauricella, S. (2011). Exploring the benefits and challenges of using laptop computers in higher education classrooms: A formative analysis. Canadian Journal of Learning and Technology, 37(1), 1–18. Kounin, J. S. (1970). Discipline and Group Management in Classrooms. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston. McCoy, B.R. (2020). Gen Z and Digital Distractions in the Classroom: Student Classroom Use of Digital Devices for Non-Class Related Purposes. Faculty Publications, College of Journalism & Mass Communications. 116. URL: https://digitalcommons.unl.edu/journalismfacpub/116, Last access: 29.01.2024. Pekrun, R. (2006). The control-value theory of achievement emotions: Assumptions, corollaries, and implications for educational research and practice. Educational Psychology Review, 18 (4), 315-341. Praetorius, A.-K., Klieme, E., Kleickmann, T., Brunner, E., Lindmeier, A., Taut, S., Charalambous, C.(2020). Towards developing a theory of generic teaching quality. Origin, current status, and necessary next steps regarding the Three Basic Dimensions Model. In A.-K., Praetorius, J.,Grünkorn & E., Klieme (Eds.), Empirische Forschung zu Unterrichtsqualität. Theoretische Grundfragen und quantitative Modellierungen. (1. ed, pp. 15-36). Beltz Juventa. Qian, Y. & Li, L. (2017). Student Off-Task Electronic Multitasking Predictors: Scale Development and Validation. Journal of the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning, 17(2), 53-73. Yin, R. K. (2014): Case Study Research. Design and Methods. 5. ed, Thousand Oaks: Sage. |
14:00 - 15:30 | 99 ERC SES 04 K: Professional Learning and Development Location: Room 005 in ΧΩΔ 01 (Common Teaching Facilities [CTF01]) [Ground Floor] Session Chair: Lázaro Moreno Herrera Paper Session |
|
99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper Bridging the Gap: Understanding Stakeholders' Perspectives on Future Teacher Competencies NTNU, Norway Presenting Author:In 2017, the Norwegian teacher education program for primary and lower secondary teachers underwent a transformation, transitioning from a four-year program to a master's degree program. By the spring of 2022, the inaugural cohort of primary and lower secondary teachers graduated, equipped with newly earned master's degrees in teaching. Norway's official framework for primary and lower secondary teacher education, as outlined by the Ministry of Education and Research (2016a and 2016b), explicitly emphasizes the necessity for teacher education programs to exhibit both high academic quality and coherence. This coherence, although not exclusively, extends to the integration of learning activities conducted on campus and practical experiences, with the latter also referring to organized practicums for teacher education students. However, it is acknowledged that practical experience encompasses various activities beyond structured practicums. According to the official framework, a teacher education student is required to undergo no less than 110 days of practicum, distributed over the five years of their academic studies. Furthermore, the framework underscores the importance of establishing a close relationship between academic institutions and the professional field represented by practicum schools. Despite the explicit description of the relationship between theory represented by the teacher education institutions and practice, here represented by the practicum schools, in the official framework, there remains a perceived gap or lack of coherence. Munthe et al., (2020) characterize the nexus between theory and practice in teacher education as a context where diverse arenas converge to support the comprehensive knowledge and competence development of teacher students. The lack of such cohesion is not a novel issue within teacher education, evident in both Norwegian and international contexts (ibid). The perceived situation becomes explicit in for example Canrinus et al., (2017) where teacher students report on a gap between theory and practice, and in Thorsen (2019) where it is highlighted a lack of consensus between school-based and university-based educators when they collaborate during teacher students' practicum. During practicums, school-based and university-based teacher educators often collaborate in supporting, mentoring, and evaluating teacher students, forming a formalized partnership. In this partnership, both parties contribute their expertise to facilitate the learning of teacher education students, creating a synergy that enhances the learning environment beyond individual capabilities (Lillejord & Børte, 2014). However, there is a potential risk that a lack of coherence in this partnership may widen the gap between the university and schools rather than narrowing it. Considering the perception of the gap between theory and practice as well as the evolving specialized direction of teacher education, there is a keen interest in examining how school-based and university-based teacher educators perceive the competencies essential for future teachers. Our research question is “How do school-based and university-based teacher educators perceive the competencies future teachers require, and are there any discernible tensions in these perceptions?” And we are curious whether this is a place where they agree or disagree with one another, and if so on what. As mentioned earlier, we want to know how different groups see the skills needed for future teachers. We expect to find tensions, but we do not necessarily know much about what these tensions consist of. A deeper understanding of the present situation will help us focus on improving cooperation between the different parties in this partnership. The goal is to contribute to bridging the gap between theory and practice in teacher education. As we see it, a way to get there is to strengthen the relationship between academic institutions and the professional field represented by practicum schools. Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used In December 2023, educators overseeing the third year of two teacher education programs, encompassing both school-based and university-based settings, participated in a survey comprising both qualitative and quantitative inquiries. This survey was administered in advance of a practicum period. Survey data were collected via Nettskjema.no and carried out in Norwegian to avoid miscommunication. The participants filled out the survey online, anonymously. Subsequently, in the spring of 2024, a follow-up survey will be disseminated post the practicum period's conclusion. This subsequent survey will address aspects of a revised framework for the third-year practicum, specifically focusing on a redesigned composition of students within their practicum groups. Emphasis will be placed on aligning the academic backgrounds of the four students with those of the university-based and school-based teacher educators. Historically, practicum groups have comprised of two students from one academic subject and two from another, lacking a systematic approach to ensuring compatibility between the academic backgrounds of the students and their respective educators. The proposed structural changes can be seen as integral to the ongoing specialization of the teacher education programs. Our sample can be described as a homogenous sampling process (Tashakkori & Teddlie, 2009). Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings Initial findings indicate tensions in the perceptions of various stakeholders regarding the competencies they see as essential for future teachers. Preliminary results revealed two main categories: Resource oriented or problem oriented. Further we see a notable portion of primary school-based educators expressing a critical stance toward practicum organization that aligns with the objective of cultivating specialized teachers. They emphasize the necessity for teachers with broad competence and assert that specialization may impede this broader perspective. In other words, they see the current development in the direction of specialization as a problem. Lower secondary teachers, along with a substantial number of university-based teacher educators, embrace this specialization and see it as a resource for professional learning, development, and reflection. Lower secondary teachers also report a positive and optimistic view on the structure of the group, pointing out that the teacher students will have other academic subjects than the one they have in common, which will help ensure a broad practicum experience and view on what it means to be a teacher. References -Canrinus, E. T., Bergem, O. K., Klette, K., & Hammerness, K. (2017). Coherent teacher education programmes: Taking a student perspective. Journal of Curriculum Studies, 49(3), pp. 313-333. -Lillejord, S., & Børte, K. (2014). Partnerskap i lærerutdanningen: En forskningskartlegging. [Partnerships in teacher education. An overview of research]. Oslo: Kunnskapssenter for utdanning. -Ministry of Education and Research (2016a). Regulations relating to the framework plan for primary and lower secondary teacher education for years 1-7. UHR. national_guidelines_for_the_primary_and_lower_secondary_teacher_education_programme_for_years_1_7.pdf (uhr.no) -Ministry of Education and Research (2016b). Regulations Relating to the Framework Plan for Primary and Lower Secondary Teacher Education for Years 5–10. UHR. national_guidelines_for_the_primary_and_lower_secondary_teacher_education_programme_for_years_5_10.pdf (uhr.no) -Munthe, E., Ruud, E. & Malmo, K.A.S. (2020). Praksisopplæring i lærerutdanninger i Norge. En forskningsoversikt. [Practical Training in Teacher Education in Norway: A Research Overview]. Kunnskapssenter for Utdanning, Universitetet i Stavanger. -Teddlie, C. and Tashakkori, A. (2009). Foundations of Mixed Methods Research: Integrating Quantitative and Qualitative Approaches in the Social and Behavioral Sciences. Sage, London. -Thorsen, K.E. (2019). Utvikling av faglig kompetanse i praksis. I Teoretiske og praktiske kunnskaper i lærerkvalifisering – sammenhenger og spenninger (pp. 25-34). [Development of Professional Competence in Practice. In Theoretical and Practical Knowledge in Teacher Qualification – Connections and Tensions]. Universitetsforlaget, Oslo. 99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper Teacher Decision Making for Instructional Practices, Pedagogical Reasoning and the Role of the Student 1The Hague University of Applied Sciences; 2Radboud University Nijmegen; 3Leiden University Presenting Author:Introduction, Research Objective, and Context: Handling differences in the classroom is complex for teachers. Both internationally and specifically in the Dutch context, the emphasis on adapting to differences among students in education is strongly emphasized, by both the Ministry of Education (Van Casteren et al., 2017) and the annual reports of the Education Inspectorate. This research aims to gain a better understanding of how teachers use various sources of information about the student and their development and whether teachers actively involve their students in dealing with differences in the classroom. By gaining a better understanding of the teacher's pedagogical reasoning, this can contribute to teacher education regarding handling differences in the classroom. Theoretical Framework: How teachers respond to diversity by deciding about the education of their students has been described by Richard Snow (1997) as an ‘awesome balancing act’ in which teachers continuously need to make decisions about when and how (or not) to adapt to the characteristics and needs of their students (Parsons et. al, 2018). Responding to what a student needs requires knowledge and skills to do this properly (Corno, 2008; Keuning et al., 2021). This is a complex process and there is little research available that specifically draws attention to what practicing teachers actually do to address student differences (Corno, 2008; Loibl et al., 2020) and on the basis of which information they make decisions for their educational actions (Gasse & Acker, 2023; Park & Datnow, 2017). The internal cognitive process of adaptive teaching and differentiated instruction can be perceived as a process of pedagogical reasoning. Loughran (2019) describes pedagogical reasoning as 'the thinking that underpins informed professional practice'. Based on information sources, teachers make decisions to differentiate. Differentiated education implies a proactive alignment of instruction and activities (Denessen, 2017). Additionally, teachers use adaptive education based on diagnostics of affective, cognitive, motivational, and socio-cultural variables of students. It is therefore essential for teachers to carefully collect and analyze the knowledge they acquire about students. Adaptive education can be shaped from different perspectives, one being curriculum-focused and contextual, requiring teachers to have diagnostic skills (Van Geel et al., 2019) and an understanding of the student as an individual to establish effective alignment between the student and the curriculum. Another perspective is student-focused, exploring the extent to which the student is a co-owner of the learning process. Research Questions:
Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used A mixed methods sequential explanatory design (Creswell, 2013) was used to collect and analyze the quantitative (teacher surveys) and qualitative data (interviews). The quantitative questionnaire data were analyzed to describe which sources of information teachers use in the different phases of the differentiation process. The information sources questioned are based on research by Jager et al. (2021). Prast et al.'s model (2015) was used as a framework for examining the use of information sources by teachers. With interviews, qualitative information was obtained about the pedagogical reasoning of teachers about how and why teachers use these sources of information to base their instructional decisions on. Research shows that the use of teacher-student dialogue can be beneficial for the self-reflective capacity of the teacher (Hudson-Glynn, 2019), getting to know the student better (Vygotsky, 1978; Hudson-Glynn, 2019) and autonomy of the student (Fletcher, 2012; Black & Mayes, 2020). The teacher survey therefore included questions on these three topics. To clarify the role of the student, the horizontal participation ladder of Smit et al. (2011) has been employed. This study was conducted with primary school teachers in the Western part of the Netherlands, a demographically diverse area with schools in both urban contexts and schools in suburbs and villages. 26 teachers, teaching grades 4 (age 7/8) to 8 (age 11/12), completed the teacher survey. 19 teachers were female, 5 were male and the amount of teaching experience ranged from a few months to 35 years. 13 of these teachers were interviewed, 11 female, 2 male. The participants completed an online questionnaire using Qualtrics. Teachers were asked about which information sources (study of the student's work, observation, teaching method-related tests, curriculum planning, teacher student dialogue, standardized test scores, student file, information from last year's teacher, teacher parent dialogue) and the frequency of use of these information sources to determine the educational needs of students, set goals, shape differentiated instruction and practice and evaluate the process and progress of students. Components of effective student consultation (timing, focus and purpose, teachers’ feedback and follow-up to pupils) as outlined by Morgan (2011) were added to the questionnaire. The data from the questionnaires have been summarized in frequency tables. Thematic analysis was used to analyze the interviews, using a coding framework based on the topics used of the questionnaire. Here, a deductive approach was used with predefined categories serving as the basis for identifying themes in the collected data. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings Results and Supported Conclusions: In the differentiation process, teachers use various information sources to different extents and combinations in different lesson phases for differentiation decisions. The collected data on students are mainly used to infer educational needs. Less frequently, students are asked to articulate their educational needs themselves. Teachers mainly perceive students as 'research objects'; observed but not actively engaged in a dialogue. Although teachers express a desire to use the 'teacher-student dialogue' more often for shaping adaptive education, practical constraints such as time, group size, curriculum, materials, and space hinder its implementation. Teachers mainly tailor their approach to differences from a didactic perspective focused on gathering information for appropriate didactic choices and less from a social-constructivist perspective focused on actively involving students in their learning process. References Black, R., & Mayes, E. (2020). Feeling voice: The emotional politics of ‘student voice’ for teachers. British Educational Research Journal, 46(5), 1064-1080. Corno, L. (2008). On Teaching Adaptively. Educational Psychologist, 43(3), 161–173. Creswell, J. W. (2013). Research Design: Qualitative, Quantitative, and Mixed Methods Approaches. Sage Publications, Incorporated. Denessen, E. (2017). Verantwoord omgaan met verschillen: sociaal-culturele achtergronden en differentiatie in het onderwijs. Universiteit Leiden. Hudson-Glynn, K. (2019). Lessons learnt by student teachers from the use of children’s voice in teaching practice. In J. Wearmouth & A. Goodwyn (Ed.), Student teacher and family voice in educational institutions (pp. 15 - 32). New York: Routledge. Jager, L., Denessen, E., Cillessen, A. H., & Meijer, P. C. (2021). Sixty seconds about each student–studying qualitative and quantitative differences in teachers’ knowledge and perceptions of their students. Social Psychology of Education, 24, 1-35. Kahneman, D., Frederick, S., Holyoah, K., & Morrison, R. (2005). A model of heuristic judgment. The Cambridge handbook of thinking and reasoning. J. Holyoak. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. Keuning, T., van Geel, M., & Smienk-Otten, C. (2021). Differentiëren in 5, 4, 3...: Stem je onderwijs af op verschillen tussen leerlingen. PICA. Loibl, K., Leuders, T., & Dörfler, T. (2020). A Framework for Explaining Teachers’ Diagnostic Judgements by Cognitive Modeling (DiaCoM). Teaching and Teacher Education, 91, 103059-. Loughran, J. (2019). Pedagogical reasoning: the foundation of the professional knowledge of teaching. Teachers and Teaching, Theory and Practice, 25(5), 523–535. Morgan, B. (2011). Consulting pupils about classroom teaching and learning: policy, practice and response in one school. Research Papers in Education, 26(4), 445-467. Park, V., & Datnow, A. (2017). Ability grouping and differentiated instruction in an era of data-driven decision making. American Journal of Education, 123(2), 000-000. Parsons, S. A., Vaughn, M., Scales, R. Q., Gallagher, M. A., Parsons, A. W., Davis, S. G., Pierczynski, M. & Allen, M. (2018). Teachers’ instructional adaptations: A research synthesis. Review of educational research, 88(2), 205-242. Prast, E. J., Van de Weijer-Bergsma, E., Kroesbergen, E. H., & Van Luit, J. E. H. (2015). Readinessbased differentiation in primary school mathematics: Expert recommendations and teacher selfassessment. Frontline Learning Research, 3(2), 90–116. Tomlinson, C. A. (2014). The differentiated classroom: Responding to the needs of all learners. Ascd. Urhahne, D., & Wijnia, L. (2021). A review on the accuracy of teacher judgments. Educational Research Review, 32, 100374-. Van Casteren, W., Bendig-Jacobs, J., Wartenbergh-Cras, F., van Essen, M., & Kurver, B. (2017). Differentiëren en differentiatievaardigheden in het primair onderwijs. Nijmegen: ResearchNed, 2004-2006. Vygotsky, L. (1978). Mind in society: The development of higher psychological processes. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. 99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper Teachers’ Perceptions and Experiences of Peer Observation and Its Influence on Their Professional Development in One School in South Kazakhstan NIS Taldykorgan, Kazakhstan Presenting Author:Peer observation is observing fellow teachers’ lessons or being observed by them with the purpose of professional growth. It is believed to be an effective tool for both training future teachers (Engin & Priest, 2014) and supporting experienced teachers’ professional development (O’Leary, 2014; Wragg, 2002). If used effectively, peer observation can become “a valuable tool for improving the quality of teaching” (Wragg, 2002, p. VIII). Nevertheless, despite its positive impact on teacher professional development, peer observation might still cause negative attitudes and resistance among teachers due to several reasons such as negative feedback that teachers might receive after being observed (Dos Santos, 2016) or poor organization of this process at school (Engin & Priest, 2014; Gosling, 2002). Engin and Priest (2014) state that “teachers who have experienced such contexts may not see the learning value of peer observation” (p. 2). Although peer observation is an important part of teaching practice in many schools around the world including Kazakhstan, it is often imposed on teachers (Gosling, 2002), which is another reason why they do not view it as a tool for professional growth. Therefore, studying teachers’ perceptions of this process and their experiences in peer observation can help better organize this process at schools and make it a valuable tool for continuous development. This study aims to investigate school teachers' perceptions regarding peer observation and their experiences of peer observation at one school in South Kazakhstan. To achieve this purpose, the study analyses teachers' viewpoints on peer observation, both from the perspective of observing their colleagues and being observed themselves. Furthermore, it delves into an examination of their experiences and practices in the context of peer observation, as well as the impact of these experiences on their professional development. The following research questions were identified to guide this study: 1. What are the schoolteachers’ perceptions of peer observation? 2. What are their experiences in peer observation? 3. How does peer observation affect teachers’ professional development? Teacher professional development should happen in collaboration with others and be ongoing (Darling-Hammond & Richardson, 2009; Garet et al., 2006). Bandura’s social learning theory and the professional learning community offered by Darling-Hammond and Richardson (2009) as a new paradigm might help to explain this need for collaboration and the importance of consistent teacher learning. These theories also support the importance of peer observation for teacher professional development. Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used Since the purpose of this study is to explore the teachers’ perceptions and experiences of peer observation, the qualitative research study was chosen as the most appropriate method for this research. In-depth, semi-structured interviews were conducted to answer the research questions and learn about teachers’ perceptions and experiences of peer observation. As stated by Merriam and Tisdell (2016), certain fields like education or health employ a research design called ‘basic qualitative study’. The basic qualitative study aims to understand how people “make sense of their life and experiences” (Merriam & Tisdell, 2016, p. 24), while the other types of research design in qualitative research have additional purposes. In addition, Merriam and Tisdell (2016) state that based on this design “researchers simply describe their study as a “qualitative research study” without declaring a particular type of qualitative study” (p. 23). The current study employed this design due to the necessity to understand people’s experiences and perceptions. Drawing on empirical evidence and related literature, this interview-based study aimed to discover the perceptions and experiences of teachers in peer observation. Six semi-structured interviews were conducted to answer the research questions of this study. This helped to learn the individual experiences and perceptions of the participants in-depth. Five interviews were conducted face to face as “the interaction produced when the researcher and participants meet in the shared space produces humane and sensitive data that reflects the interest of both parties” (Kamarudin, 2015, p. 14). One participant asked for an online interview as it was more convenient for them in terms of time. Document analysis was used as an additional instrument. The school has an online system that is used during the lesson observations and analyzing this system assisted in understanding teachers’ perspectives and experiences of peer observation at this school. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings From the data obtained, it can be concluded that the participants consider peer observation to be an important part of the teaching profession and understand how crucial it is for teachers’ professional development and collaboration. It can also be concluded that the teachers at this school are willing to observe and be observed, although one participant mentioned that there is a small number of teachers who avoid this practice (Participant 2). As there is no clear division between peer observation and lesson observation, the participants do not differentiate between these two terms and use them interchangeably. The school culture of peer observation which highlights its importance for professional development, the fact that peer observation is used as support for younger and new teachers as well as the frequent observations by various visitors can be the reasons why teachers have such a positive attitude to peer observation at this school. Additionally, the participants stated that they feel more comfortable when peer observation happens within their subject departments. Unconstructive and negative feedback was mentioned by most participants as a reason for some stress during peer observations. References Darling-Hammond, L., & Richardson, N. (2009). Research review/teacher learning: What matters. Educational leadership, 66(5), 46-53. Dos Santos, L. M. (2016). How do teachers make sense of peer observation professional development in an Urban School. International Education Studies, 10(1), 255. https://doi.org/10.5539/ies.v10n1p255 Engin, M. (2014). Observing teaching: A lens for self-reflection. Journal of Perspectives in Applied Academic Practice, 2(2). https://doi.org/10.14297/jpaap.v2i2.90 Garet, M. S., Porter, A. C., Desimone, L., Birman, B. F., & Yoon, K. S. (2001). What makes professional development effective? Results from a national sample of teachers. American Educational Research Journal, 38(4), 915–945. https://doi.org/10.3102/00028312038004915 Gosling, D. (2002). Models of peer observation of teaching. Kamarudin, D. (2015). Comparing online and traditional interview techniques: A qualitative study of the experiences of researchers and participants in the Malaysian context (dissertation). Merriam, S. B., & Tisdell, E. J. (2016). Qualitative research: A guide to design and implementation. Jossey-Bass. O'Leary, M. (2014). Classroom observation: A guide to the effective observation of teaching and learning. Routledge. Wragg, E. C. (2002). An introduction to classroom observation. Taylor & Francis e-Library. |
16:00 - 17:30 | 99 ERC SES 05 K: Professional Learning and Development Location: Room 005 in ΧΩΔ 01 (Common Teaching Facilities [CTF01]) [Ground Floor] Session Chair: Victoria Showunmi Paper Session |
|
99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper The challenges of public schools in Portugal: An epistemological approach to the Student and Teacher Profile in the 21st Century Lusofona University, Portugal Presenting Author:
This study is part of a PhD program on teachers’ professional role on curriculum change, in Portugal, since the Law-Decree n.º55/2018 (Ministério da Educação, 2018), and the implemented new goals for education, following the OECD (2019), UNESCO (2021), and European Union guidelines for the XXI century education. This research is an epistemological approach, focused on the development of a new agenda for education. Today’s education goals are scored through key-competences, that students must learn until de end of compulsory school age (Ministério da Educação, 2017), measured by international systems for assessment: as PISA and TIMSS (Schleicher, 2018; Robertson, 2022; Teodoro, 2022), and other evidence-based assessment strategies (Biesta, 2017). Teachers are called to be agents of these change (OECD, 2019), but at same time, they also must follow prescriptive methods to teach (Priestley et al. 2015). They also must have competences to deliver this new educational paradigm, acting as instructors on a learning competence, where what counts is social-economic and technological future for the XXI century (Biesta, 2022; Robertson, 2022). Biesta (2017; 2022) and Giroux (2022) argue that the perception of teacher as instructors, following orders, doesn’t leave space for critical action. Education assumes a submiss role, working to satisfy society needs, and the will of consumerism: with students as consumers of the product of a fast-food education that, according with Biesta (2022), is based on a “learnification”, in which teachers don’t do what education should do: bring new knowledge to students. As Biesta & Säfström (2023) and Giroux (2022) write, this concept of education goes against what is democratic public systems, subverting what Dewey (2018) said it should be the relationship between education and society: a bilateral relationship, instead of what it is now. Unilateral, with education taking orders from society, assuming students as objects (of assessment) instead of subjects, that have to learn to be in the world (Biesta, 2022). OECD (2005) understands teachers as an important agent to fulfill the anticipator project for the future of education. Bandura´s (1997) definition for agency is an act of someone that produces an effect in society. Priestley et al. (2015) developed the Ecological Model for Teacher Agency in which they state that there are three dimensions interrelated dimensions in teacher agency: the present conditions and the past experiences influence teachers’ perceptions for their action and what they see education in the future. Teachers are important actors in education, as Freire’s (1997) argues. They must have the autonomy to decide what’s best for their student’s knowledge growth, they must flourish their student critical consciousness (Freire, 2021). The purpose of this study is to contribute for the development of the public democratic education, grounded on social justice values, where students are allowed to develop their comprehension of the world and themselves. Where school act on behalf of the purpose for what is grounded as a public institution, and teachers have an important role. This study is focused on a critical analysis of the Portuguese curricular documents from the period of 2017 to 2023, analysis of the epistemological principles subjacent of this curricular change (Ministério da Educação, 2017; 2018a; 2018b), what do they understand as the student’s profile to be developed by teachers, to respond to this new professionals demands (Giroux, 2004), it´s relation with the Essential Learnings (Ministério da Educação, 2017), what should be the teachers profile for the school and students education success. Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used This research is an epistemological approach, focused on a critical analysis of Portuguese actual system practices between the period 2017 to 2023, and its background is international educational reference documents (OECD, 2019; UNESCO, 2021), through Biesta´s World-Centred Education approach, for the promotion of a democratic, humanist school, focused on bringing knowledge to students. The methodology comes from an epistemological paradigm, socio-critic from Habermas (Cohen et al. 2018), that reflects on the OECD anticipatory political ideology, for the economical and sustainable development. The object of the study is characterized by its subjectivity analyzed according with Biesta paradigm with the purpose of educate, and school social role, the purpose of education, what is the human being relation with the world. The study also has a qualitative research basis, focused on a sociocritical and transformative paradigm (Coutinho, 2018), supported by the critical theory of Biesta (2022), through a solid literature review, to reflect on anticipatory policies from international organizations for education (OECD and UNESCO), and the Portuguese policy documents referenced before, that will be critically analyzed through Biesta´s (2022) approach, Freire´s (1997; 2021) autonomy and critical consciousness perception, and Priestley et al., (2015) teacher agency ecological model. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings The result of the literature review will contribute to ground the theory for empirical research to build the script for the interviews schedule for the following part of the research with actors from the political, teachers, and researchers from the education field. References Bandura, A. (1997). Self-Efficacy: The exercise of control. W. H. Freeman and Company. Biesta, G. (2017). The Future of Teacher Education: Evidence, Competence or Wisdom? In M. Peters, B. Cowie, & I. Menter (Eds.), A Companion to Research in Teacher Education (pp. 435–454). Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-981-10-4075-7 Biesta, Gert. (2022). World-Centred Education: A View for the Present. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781003098331 Cohen, L., Manion, L., & Morrison, K. (2018). Research Methods in Education (8th ed.). Routledge. Pereira Coutinho, C. (2018). Metodologia de Investigação em Ciências Sociais e Humanas: Teoria e Prática. Almedina. Dewey, John (2018). Democracy and Education: An Introduction to the Philosophy of Education. Myers Education Press. Freire, Paulo. (1997). Autonomia: Saberes Necessários à Prática Educativa. Paz e Terra. Freire, P. (2023). Education for critical consciousness. (3a) Bloomsbury. Giroux, H. A. (2004). Cultural Studies, Public Pedagogy, and the Responsability of Intellectuals. Communication and Critical/Cultural Studies, 1(1), 59–79. https://doi.org/10.1080/1479142042000180935 Giroux, H. (2020). On Critical Pedagogy (2a). Bloomsbury. Hossaye, J. (2015) Le triangle pédagogique: Les différentes facettes de la pédagogie (Pédagogies références) ESF Editeur. Ministério da Educação. (2017a). Perfil dos Alunos à Saída da Escolaridade Obrigatória. https://dge.mec.pt/sites/default/files/Curriculo/Projeto_Autonomia_e_Flexibilidade/perfil_dos_alunos.pdf Ministério da Educação. (2017b). Despacho n.o 5907/2017. Diário Da República , 2a série(128), 13881–13890. http://www.dge.mec.pt/sites/default/files/Curriculo/Projeto_Autonomia_e_Flexibilidade/despacho_5908_2017.pdf Ministério da Educação. (2018). Decreto-Lei n.o55/2018. Diário Da Républica, 1a série, 2928–2943. https://dre.pt/dre/legislacao-consolidada/decreto-lei/2018-115645941 OECD. (2005). Teachers Matter: Attracting, Developing and Retaining Effective Teachers. https://www.oecd.org/education/school/34990905.pdf OCDE. (2019). Well-being 2030 Action OECD. Future of Education and Skills 2030: A series of concept notes. https://www.oecd.org/education/2030-project/teaching-and-learning/learning/learning-compass-2030/OECD_Learning_Compass_2030_Concept_Note_Series.pdf Prange, K. (2004). What kind of teachers does the schools need?: The relationship between profession, method, and teacher ethos. European Education, 36(1), 71–84. https://doi.org/10.1080/10564934.2004.11042351 Priestley, M., Biesta, G., & Robinson, S. (2015). Teacher Agency: An Ecological Approach (1a). Bloomsbury. Unesco. (2021). Reimagining our Futures Together : a New Social Contract For Education. https://unesdoc.unesco.org/ark:/48223/pf0000379381 Robertson, S. L. (2022). Guardians of the Future: International Organizations, Anticipatory Governance and Education. Global Society, 36(2), 188–205. https://doi.org/10.1080/13600826.2021.2021151 Säfström, C. A., & Biesta, G. (2023). Introduction: The publicness of education. In The new publicness of education; democratic possibilities after the critique of neo-liberalism (1st ed., pp. 1–7). Routledge. Schleicher, A. (2018). World Class: How to build a 21st-century School System. OECD. https://www.oecd.org/education/world-class-9789264300002-en.html Teodoro, A. (2022). PISA and the limitations and risks of an OECD global governance program. Revista Lusofona de Educacao, 56(56), 45–64. https://doi.org/10.24140/issn.1645-7250.rle56.04 99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper Exploring the Practice and Challenges of PLCs in Professional Development for Middle Leaders University of Glasgow, United Kingdom Presenting Author:The position and role of middle leaders (MLs) in educational institutions has attracted attention from researchers, policymakers, and practitioners worldwide, as they have been proven to have the potential to make strategic contributions to institutions (Bryant, 2019). Considering that MLs occupy critical positions providing important linkages upwards, across and downwards (Grootenboer, 2018), capacity building and professional development for MLs (PD for MLs) has become an emerging research direction. Existing research shows that PD opportunities and the effective experience of MLs in practice are limited (Bassett, 2016; Bassett & Shaw, 2018). Previous research highlighted that PD for MLs prioritises practical on-the-job experience over formal leadership training (Lillejord & Børte, 2019; Lipscombe et al., 2021). Bryant (2019) also confirmed that MLs build capacity by developing professional networks and establishing partnerships with NGOs, consultants, and other universities. In other words, collaboration and interaction are effective ways to realise PD for MLs. The concept of professional learning communities (PLCs) comes from learning organisation (Senge, 1990) and community of practice theories (Wenger, 1998). As defined by Stoll et al. (2006), PLCs are the manner in which a group of people conduct an ongoing, reflective, collaborative, inclusive, learning-oriented, growth-promoting event to share and critically interrogate their practice. Although empirical evidence from different contexts has different manifestations and interpretations of PLCs, a consensus has been reached in the academic research field around the five characteristics of PLCs, involving shared values and vision; collaborative activities; reflective professional inquiry and dialogue; collective responsibility for student learning; de-privatised practice (Stoll et al., 2006; Vescio et al., 2008). The aforementioned characteristics have been widely recognised and used in different educational contexts. However, it should be noted that such existing studies focus on the role of PLCs in teacher professional development, while research that connects PLCs with the professional development for institutional members other than teachers, such as MLs, is limited. In China, research that connects PLCs and PD for MLs is limited. In the few existing studies, MLs along with principals have been discussed in depth as vital factors affecting the PLCs and teacher professional development (Tang et al., 2023; Zhang et al., 2022; Bryant et al., 2020). Indeed, informal learning and PLCs have great potential in realising PD for MLs (Lillejord and Børte, 2019; Lipscombe et al., 2021). In this context, this study attempts to investigate PLCs’ practices in PD for MLs based on the Chinese context, which can enrich international educators’ understanding of the match or fit between the development of PLCs and their social culture (Stoll et al., 2006). Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used This study reports on a qualitative phenomenological study of 4 Chinese higher vocational colleges (CHVCs) in Shandong Province, involving two stages. In the first stage of the study, the researcher collected and screened policy texts issued by the central and Shandong provincial governments as well as institutional texts of sample colleges to quickly grasp the attitudes and initiatives of authoritative agencies and colleges towards PD for MLs and PLCs. In the second stage, the researcher further qualitatively examined the learning experiences of MLs in PLCs, using a snowball sampling strategy to identify 15 eligible MLs to complete two rounds of semi-structured interviews. The design of the interview outline was completed under the guidance of the basic situation mastered in the previous stage. During the interview process, the interview content and field notes were fully recorded. For confidentiality, pseudonyms are used for all interviewees. All data for this study were collected and transcribed in Chinese, and then the grounded theory coding method was used as the data analysis method (Charmaz, 2014). The researchers re-read policy texts, interview transcripts, and field notes and used Nvivo to assist with data storage and analysis. During the initial coding phase, the researcher identified a series of procedural and descriptive codes (Saldaña, 2021). This stage aims to restore the real experience of MLs participating in PLCs. The researcher then re-recorded, analysed and reviewed the first round of coding and raw data, which were then combined to form emerging categories. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings Research findings reveal that two types of PLCs that play a vital role in PD for MLs, traditional PLCs with well-articulated structure and position-based PLCs. A variety of well-structured PLCs provide MLs with formal learning opportunities across boundaries. Learning opportunities here focus on the teaching role and expert status of MLs. As collaboration and learning platforms, although the foundation and scope of PLCs are different, their purpose involves strengthening members’ capabilities. Through top-down promotion and regulation, collaborative activities in PLCs gradually achieve institutional development. This study emphasises that the dilemmas faced by traditional PLCs in PD for MLs include role deviation, content disconnection, and controlled operation. In addition, there is a type of bottom-up PLCs in the Chinese hierarchical context to support PD for MLs, which can be conceptualised in terms of shared vision for institutional governance and development, collective endeavours and responsibility for institutional development, collaborative and mutual professional activities, de-privatised exchange of experiences, reflective deliberations and explorations. This study specifically proposes that this type of PLCs has the MLs-driven and position-based nature of PLCs and exist outside the bureaucratic structure in educational institutions. Such PLCs are proven to hold promise in areas wherein traditional contrived communities have fallen short, particularly when maintaining an equilibrium between bureaucratic learning mandates and authentic learning needs for routine work. In addition, this study also identified potential barriers to the development of position-based PLCs involving institutional leadership, structural and cultural conditions. By explaining the practices and effects of PLCs in PD for MLs, this study aims to investigate the characteristics of PLCs in different contexts and scenarios, which assumes major significance in both centralised and devolved systems. It adds to the growing knowledge base about PLCs and also informs international educators who are interested in promoting PLCs practices. References Bassett, M. (2016). The role of middle leaders in New Zealand secondary schools: Expectations and challenges. Waikato Journal of Education, 21(1). Bassett, M., & Shaw, N. (2018). Building the confidence of first-time middle leaders in New Zealand primary schools. International Journal of Educational Management, 32(5), 749-760. Bryant, D. A. (2019). Conditions that support middle leaders’ work in organisational and system leadership: Hong Kong case studies. School Leadership & Management, 39(5), 415-433. Bryant, D. A., Wong, Y. L., & Adames, A. (2020). How middle leaders support in-service teachers’ on-site professional learning. International journal of educational research, 100, 101530. Charmaz, K. (2014). Constructing grounded theory. sage. Grootenboer, P. (2018). The practices of school middle leadership. Springer. Lillejord, S., & Børte, K. (2019). Middle leaders and the teaching profession: building intelligent accountability from within. Journal of Educational Change, 21(1), 83-107. Lipscombe, K., Tindall-Ford, S., & Lamanna, J. (2021). School middle leadership: A systematic review. Educational Management Administration & Leadership, 51(2), 270-288. Saldaña, J. (2021). The coding manual for qualitative researchers. The coding manual for qualitative researchers, 1-440. Stoll, L., Bolam, R., McMahon, A., Wallace, M., & Thomas, S. (2006). Professional Learning Communities: A Review of the Literature. Journal of Educational Change, 7(4), 221-258. Tang, J., Bryant, D. A., & Walker, A. D. (2023). In search of the middle influence: how middle leaders support teachers’ professional learning. Educational Research, 65(4), 444-461. Vescio, V., Ross, D., & Adams, A. (2008). A review of research on the impact of professional learning communities on teaching practice and student learning. Teaching and Teacher Education, 24(1), 80-91. Wenger, E. (1998). Communities of practice: Learning as a social system. Systems thinker, 9(5), 2-3. Zhang, X., Wong, J. L., & Wang, X. (2022). How do the leadership strategies of middle leaders affect teachers’ learning in schools? A case study from China. Professional Development in Education, 48(3), 444-461. |
Date: Tuesday, 27/Aug/2024 | |
9:30 - 11:00 | 99 ERC SES 07 K: Children, Youth and Education Location: Room 005 in ΧΩΔ 01 (Common Teaching Facilities [CTF01]) [Ground Floor] Session Chair: Carola Mantel Session Chair: Kyriakos Demetriou Paper Session
|
|
99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper What do You Want to Be? Preliminary Findings from a Study of Diverse Primary School Children’s Career Aspirations, Including Teaching. University of Galway, Ireland Presenting Author:The constructivist grounded theory (CGT) study upon which this paper draws explores the career aspirations of senior (aged 10-13) primary school pupils from different social class backgrounds, including in relation to teaching as a career, in two school environments, one a designated disadvantaged school (hereafter, Chester school) and one non-disadvantaged school (hereafter, Duke school) in the west of Ireland. Our focus is an exploration and comparison of Irish pupils’ perspectives about their futures, with particular reference to their views about progressing to higher education (HE), considering various careers, including teaching, and their views about diversity, or the lack thereof, amongst the teaching profession. An underlying objective is to ascertain the role of social class, and any other relevant socio-demographic factors, in influencing their aspirations. Research in the UK points to the over-representation of higher social classes in more ‘prestigious’ professions, including law, medicine, and veterinary studies (Macmillan, Tyler and Vignoles 2015), even when controlling for university qualifications (cf. Freidman and Laurison 2019). Research in Canada (Andres and Adamuti-Trache 2008) and the USA (Fang and Tilsik 2022) demonstrate strong links between social class background and degrees of occupational prestige. In Ireland, class (and other) disparities in relation to HE access, and, to an extent, different professions, are tracked by the Higher Education Authority (HEA). Despite the work related to National Access Plans (cf. HEA 2015) and institutions’ widening participation activities, those from lower socio-economic groups remain under-represented in HE (HEA 2022) and in teaching (Keane and Heinz 2015; Heinz and Keane 2018). The rationale for diversifying the teaching profession has been premised on two grounds, a) an equity of access perspective, in that opportunities are provided to those who wish to become teachers but who may otherwise encounter barriers, and b) the significant benefits that accrue to both minority and majority groups of having a more diverse teaching population (cf. Childs et al. 2011; Goodwin and Keane 2023). What is missing from the literature is the voices of children about future aspirations, particularly it is in childhood and adolescence that occupational aspirations develop (Helwig 2001, 2021; Schultheiss 2005). We know relatively little about children’s reasons for considering (or not) various careers, specifically teaching, or how such reasons compare for those from different social class backgrounds. Of the small amount of research conducted, it has been found that children in less disadvantaged schools are more likely to consider more prestigious professions (Chambers et al. 2018; Connolly and Healy 2004), with those from more disadvantaged backgrounds more likely to identify aspirations for careers such as hairdressing, retail, or nursing (Chambers et al. 2018; Fuller 2009), including in Ireland (cf. Olsthoorn 2019), and to highlight the role of locality in mediating career perspectives, with those from lower socio-economic groups preferring ‘working class’ positions near home (Connolly and Healy 2004). While such research suggests a link between children’s career aspirations and social class, we do not know children’s reasons for considering or not considering certain careers, specifically teaching, or how these reasons compare for those from different class backgrounds. In this context, the study upon which this paper draws, utilising constructivist grounded theory (Charmaz, 2000, 2006, 2014) (CGT), aims to examine and develop a substantive theory about the perspectives and experiences of senior primary school pupils about their future aspirations in terms of progressing to HE and various careers, including teaching. Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used This in-depth qualitative study employs Constructivist Grounded Theory (CGT) (Charmaz, 2000, 2006, 2014) as a methodology to develop a substantive theory about the experiences and perspectives of senior primary school pupils from diverse social class backgrounds regarding their higher education and career aspirations, particularly in relation to teaching. Two primary schools were selected for the study based on the socio-demographic profile of their student populations, one disadvantaged and one non-disadvantaged. Data generation commenced with four 45-minute focus groups, with a total of 19 participants, in school 1 (‘Duke school’), the non-disadvantaged school, broadly exploring pupils’ educational experiences and aspirations for the future, including teaching as a potential career. The focus groups were transcribed and coded following completion, with some amendments to the interview schedule as we went along. Following a full analysis of the four transcripts, provisional categories were constructed and reviewed to identify questions and ‘gaps’ in preparation for theoretical sampling in school 2 (‘Chester school’), the disadvantaged school. The next round of focus groups consisted of seven 45-minute focus groups with 28 participants. Coding and analysis followed the same approach as the previous stage, resulting in an updated set of provisional categories developed and key questions and gaps identified for the following theoretical sampling stage. Next, individual interviews commenced in Duke school with 13 participants, each lasting about 30 minutes, focused on further expanding on the provisional categories and filling gaps in the emerging analytic frame. Following the transcription and coding of an individual interview, some amendments were made to the interview schedule as we went along. As before, an updated set of provisional categories resulted from the formal analysis of these interviews, with more questions and gaps identified for the final round of theoretical sampling, which involved individual interviews, also of about 30 minutes in duration, with 10 participants in Chester school. Following the analysis of these final interviews, the final categories were devised and finalised through various iterations of refinement. Reflective journaling and critical analytic memoing were conducted throughout the above stages of data generation and analysis to adhere to the framework set out by the CGT methodology, which greatly facilitated the development of the overall conceptual theory which is still being refined. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings At the time of writing, the categories for this study are: 1) Family Funnelling, 2) You can be what you want to be, but..., and 3) Anyone can be a teacher, but some don’t, and others won’t; with the overall conceptual theory still being established. However, while the overall theory and relationships therein are still being finalised and they are only treated in summary form here given that this paper is focused on the first category listed here: ‘Family Funnelling’. Thus, in this paper we examine this emerging category relating to the children’s career aspirations, focusing on the influence family background has on respective career choices, and how these perspectives were mediated by social class and ethnicity. In this regard, we examine participants' perceived levels of support from parents, and how this support results, or not, in choosing career aspirations similar to parent occupation. Following this, we consider participants’ understanding of respective career paths, as well as plans for higher education, and how these were influenced by social class and ethnicity. Lastly, we discuss how participants in this study were differentially prioritizing for the future depending on their social class or ethnic backgrounds. While this study takes place in Ireland, we also interrogate these early emerging findings in the context of international previous research and theory relating to diversifying the teaching profession, and social class and ethnicity in education more generally, and consider implications for policy, practice, and future research References Andres, L. and Adamuti-Trache, M. (2008) Life-course transitions, social class, and gender: A 15-year perspective of the lived lives of Canadian young adults. Journal of youth studies, 11(2), pp.115-145. Chambers, N., Kashefpakdel, E.T., Rehill, J. and Percy, C. (2018) Drawing the future: Exploring the career aspirations of primary school children from around the world. London: Education and Employers. Charmaz, K. (2000) Grounded theory: Objectivist and constructivist methods. In N. Denzin & Y. Lincoln (Eds.), Handbook of qualitative research (2nd ed., pp. 509–535). Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage. Charmaz, K. (2006) Constructing grounded theory: A practical guide through qualitative analysis. London: Sage. Charmaz, K. (2014) Constructing grounded theory (2nd ed). London: Sage. Childs, R. A., Broad, K., Gallagher-Mackay, K., Sher, Y., Escayg, K., and McGrath, C. (2011) Pursuing Equity in and through Teacher Education Program Admissions. Education Policy Analysis Archives/Archivos Analíticos de Políticas Educativas. 19(1), pp. 1-22. Connolly, P. and Healy, J. (2004) Symbolic violence, locality and social class: the educational and career aspirations of 10-11-year-old boys in Belfast. Pedagogy, Culture and Society, 12(1), pp.15-33. Fang, R.T. and Tilcsik, A. (2022) Prosocial occupations, work autonomy, and the origins of the social class pay gap. Academy of Management Journal, 65(3), pp.903-929. Friedman, S., & Laurison, D. (2020). The Class Ceiling: Why it Pays to be Privileged. Policy Press. Fuller, C. (2009) Sociology, gender and educational aspirations: Girls and their ambitions. A&C Black Goodwin, D. (2020) Social class and ‘becoming’ a post-primary teacher in Ireland: Imagining, investing, and sinking, swimming, or sailing in ITE and into the profession. Unpublished thesis (PhD), National University of Ireland Galway. Heinz, M. and Keane, E. (2018) Socio-demographic composition of primary initial teacher education entrants in Ireland. Irish Educational Studies, 37(4), pp.523-543. Higher Education Authority (HEA) (2015) Key Facts and Figures 2013–2014. Dublin: HEA. Higher Education Authority (HEA) (2022) National Access Plan: A strategic plan for equity of access, participation and success in Higher Education 2022-2028. Dublin: HEA Keane, E. and Heinz, M. (2015) Diversity in initial teacher education in Ireland: The socio-demographic backgrounds of postgraduate post-primary entrants in 2013 and 2014. Irish Educational Studies, 34(3), pp.281-301. Macmillan, L., Tyler, C. and Vignoles, A. (2015) Who gets the top jobs? The role of family background and networks in recent graduates’ access to high-status professions. Journal of Social Policy, 44(3), pp.487-515. Olsthoorn, A. (2020) An examination of the career aspirations of Irish children within the framework of goal contents theory. 99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper Voices for Education in Uncertain Times: The Transformative Role of Education Coalitions toward Right to Education University of Glasgow, UK Presenting Author:This empirical research critically examines the instrumental role of direct action within the landscape of education, with a specific emphasis on education coalitions and their corresponding strategies for advocating the right to education. It provides an in-depth analysis of the mechanisms through which education coalitions harness the power of direct action to instigate meaningful reform and foster education systems that embody the principles of inclusivity and equity. The research centers on the Pakistan Coalition for Education (PCE), a primary advocate for accessible education in a turbulent landscape. As Pakistan's leading education coalition, PCE collaborates with the Global Campaign for Education (GCE), striving to uphold education as a fundamental human right. Employing Whole Network Analysis, the study offers a comprehensive illustration of the intricate dynamics within education coalitions. The study's focus on PCE underscores its pivotal role at international, national, and local levels, combating neoliberal tendencies towards privatization and championing the cause of free, high-quality public education for all. Theoretical Framework: The research is guided by a holistic theoretical framework, drawing from seminal works in education advocacy. It incorporates Cortina & Lafuente's (2018) insights on Civil Society Organizations (CSOs) and their cooperative frameworks, essential for understanding the collaborative dynamics in Pakistan's education coalitions. Verger and Novelli's (2010) exploration of education coalition action repertoires provides a spectrum of strategies crucial for this study, ranging from direct engagements with decision-makers to large-scale public awareness campaigns. Arvidson et al.'s (2018) work on the evolving nature of insider and outsider advocacy strategies, especially in the digital age, informs the study's exploration of modern advocacy tactics, including the role of social media. This framework aims to capture the breadth and depth of activities undertaken by education coalitions in Pakistan, discerning strategies that are most effective in this unique socio-political context. By integrating insights from these research works with Pakistani realities, the study develops a comprehensive understanding of the role of education coalitions. The overarching aim is to set a solid theoretical foundation for a detailed empirical examination of these coalitions, ensuring relevance and applicability to the Pakistani milieu. The narratives of coalition members, policymakers, and civil society leaders are expected to bring theoretical constructs to life, making this study a reflection of the aspirations and challenges in promoting education rights in Pakistan. Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used This research adopts a mixed-methods approach, incorporating a broad spectrum of data sources to construct a comprehensive and nuanced view of the subject matter. These sources include pivotal education coalition documents such as mission statements, annual reports, policy briefs, and meeting minutes, as well as social media handles, which illuminate the coalition's objectives, strategic approaches, collaborative activities, and policy stances. Central to this approach is the use of Social Network Analysis (SNA) to map and analyze the intricate network of relationships and interactions among coalition members. This method is crucial for understanding the dynamics of coalition advocacy and for identifying key influencers and patterns of collaboration within the education sector. In addition to SNA, the study harnesses the insights gained from Key Informant Interviews (KIIs) with coalition members. These interviews provide firsthand narratives of their experiences, elucidating their strategies and perspectives in advocating for education rights. To further deepen the understanding of these dynamics, the research also involves Focus Group Discussions (FGDs) with PCE members and associate members. These discussions offer a platform for a more interactive and detailed exploration of their collective experiences, challenges, and advocacy strategies used in the field. Crucially, the study also examines the role of social media as a vital tool in the coalition's strategy. The research investigates how PCE leverages these platforms to amplify its message, engage with a broader audience, and create a more resilient and interconnected network of advocates for educational reform. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings This investigation significantly contributes to educational discourse by highlighting the central role of direct action in education, especially in contexts of uncertainty. The findings emphasize the importance of collaborative networks, effective communication, and evidence-based advocacy as catalysts for advancing inclusive and equitable education systems. These insights are particularly valuable for policymakers, researchers, and practitioners, offering guidance in promoting education justice in challenging times. In conclusion, the study not only underscores the transformative potential of education coalitions in the landscape of protest-driven educational reform but also resonates with the ECER 2024 theme by exemplifying the role of educational research in fostering hope and resilience amidst global challenges. By employing a robust theoretical and methodological framework, the study emphasizes the significance of direct action as a powerful tool for generating momentum and facilitating positive change in education, illuminating effective strategies for fostering globally inclusive and equitable education systems. References Cortina, R., & Lafuente, C. (Eds.). (2018). Civil Society Organizations in Latin American Education: Case Studies and Perspectives on Advocacy (1st ed.). Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315104874 Verger, A., & Novelli, M. (Eds.). (2012). Campaigning for “Education for All”: Histories, strategies and outcomes of transnational advocacy coalitions in education. Springer Science & Business Media. Arvidson, M., Johansson, H., Meeuwisse, A., & Scaramuzzino, R. (2018). A Swedish culture of advocacy? Civil society organisations' strategies for political influence. Sociologisk Forskning, 341-364. |
11:30 - 13:00 | 99 ERC SES 08 K: Sustainability in Education Research Location: Room 005 in ΧΩΔ 01 (Common Teaching Facilities [CTF01]) [Ground Floor] Session Chair: Joe O'Hara Paper Session |
|
99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper How Does Action Competence Explain Young People's Sustainability Action? Finnish Environment Institute (Syke), Finland Presenting Author:Societal change calls for thorough readjustment of human agency to align with sustainability visions. Individual and collective actions that promote sustainability are required at many levels, including in the private lives of people and in the public sphere. Actions are needed to lower the environmental footprint of individuals and, at the same time, to catalyze a system-level adoption of sustainability. In recent years, young people have been at the forefront of collective sustainability efforts. Since its inception, the Fridays For Future -events have mobilized hundreds of thousands of predominantly young participants worldwide each year (“Strike Statistics”, 2024). In addition to strikes and demonstrations young people express their agency and drive sustainability in diverse ways (Oinonen & Paloniemi, 2023; Trott, 2021; Tayne, 2022). To engage in action towards sustainability may require a variety of skills, knowledge, and attitudes. Frameworks that capture these sustainability competencies have been under intensive development during the last decade (e.g., Bianchi et al., 2022; UNESCO, 2017). Of particular interest has been action competence for sustainability, which has been defined as the overall will, confidence, and knowhow to bring about sustainability transformations (Sass et al., 2020). Action competence has been understood as an educational approach (Mogensen & Schnack, 2010) as well as an educational outcome, an underlying latent capacity of individuals and groups (Olsson et al., 2020). However, these is a lack of knowledge of how action competence and its subconstructs are related to different kinds of actions and behaviors that promote sustainability. Especially the role of knowledge of action possibilities in determining sustainability efforts is in a need for clarification. As complexity and uncertainty are fundamental parts of sustainability challenges (e.g., Lönngren & van Poeck, 2021), it is hard to know which efforts will produce the desired effects. Instead, actions emerge from a knowledge base that is always incomplete (Almers, 2013). The notion of pluralism in action-oriented knowledge emphasizes that multiple kinds of knowledge and different ways of knowing are involved in actions for sustainability (Caniglia et al., 2021; Wals, 2010). Therefore, reaching an end-goal of enough knowledge is not feasible when tackling wicked sustainability problems. This concerns particularly collective actions that are directed on system-level change, since tracing their legacies is a tedious task even for experts (Amenta et al., 2010). To investigate the relationship between action competence and sustainability actions, we conducted a national survey of 15 to 29-year-olds (N = 940) in Finland. We asked how action competence for sustainability is related to both private sphere behavior and collective action that drive change. Results of structural equation modeling show that the overall measure of self-perceived action competence for sustainability strongly predicts private sphere behavior, but the association is nonexistent with system-oriented sustainability action. Further analysis on the components of action competence reveals that high perceived knowledge and low outcome expectations predict low engagement in sustainability action. Knowledge and outcome expectations also affect behavior indirectly via willingness to act. Based on our results we argue that actions and behaviors have different antecedents, and that the ability to recognize outcome uncertainty affects how young people’s sustainability agency is manifested. Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used The survey measures were translated, adapted to the Finnish context, and tested with four groups of young people. We requested a sample of 1000 Finnish speaking young people aged 15–29 from an online panel maintained by Kantar Media Finland Oy. After screening the data, 940 participants were retained, of which 43% were male, 56% female, and 1% did not specify. 25% were aged between 15–19, 37% were aged between 20–24, and 38% were aged between 25–29 years old. Action competence was measured with the Self-Perceived Action Competence for Sustainability -scale (Olsson et al., 2020) which consists of 12 items covering three subconstructs: knowledge of action possibilities, confidence in one’s own influence and willingness to act. The scale has a 5-point response format (1 = strongly disagree … 5 = strongly agree). Sustainability action was measured with 16 items adapted from Alisat and Riemer’s (2015) Environmental Action Scale. These actions range from low-profile efforts, such as participating in events and raising awareness in social media, to highly devoted activism, such as organizing protests or public events. Sustainability behavior was measured with eight private sphere behavior items, such as preferring vegetarian meals, buying eco-labelled products, and educating oneself. Actions and behaviors were assessed on a 5-point scale (0 = never … 4 = very frequently) according to the rate at which the respondent had performed them in the last six months. We used the structural equation modeling framework to assess two competing models. In model A, we estimated how action competence for sustainability as a higher order factor predicts sustainability action and behavior. In model B, we disaggregated action competence in its sub-scales to see how they were associated with sustainability efforts. In addition, in model B we specified direct associations from knowledge of action possibilities and confidence in one’s own influence on willingness to act, in order to estimate their indirect effects on sustainability action and behavior. We evaluated local and global fit of the models by inspecting the correlation residual matrices and examining a set of fit statistics (model chi-square, RMSEA, CFI and SRMR). We refrained from hanging onto firm cutoff criteria and evaluated the fit indices in the context of the scales’ measurement quality (McNeish et al., 2018). The models were run using the ‘lavaan’ package in R with two estimators: maximum likelihood with Satorra-Bentler scaling and weighted least squares mean and variance adjusted. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings Our results suggest that action competence as a higher order construct is positively related to personal practices, such as preferring a plant-based diet, but it doesn’t predict collective actions that are targeted at a system-level change, such as organizing sustainability-themed events and protests. This is unexpected, since the theory of action competence emphasizes action that aims to solve the problems or change the conditions that created the problems (Mogensen & Schnack, 2010). Furthermore, we found that scoring high on knowledge of action possibilities is associated with less sustainability action, and that the relationship is nonexistent with private-sphere behavior. We argue that respondents who score high on the knowledge subconstruct represent young people who have more confidence in their knowledge base and possibly disregard the uncertainties of sustainability challenges, thus having little motivation to take actions with unforeseeable outcomes. By contrast, respondents who score less on the knowledge subscale are not necessarily short of knowledge, but they may recognize their limits of knowing and deliberate more thoroughly on their agency. These young people acknowledge the uncertainties and risks that are an inevitable part of sustainability, which is precisely why they have a greater urge to make sustainability efforts targeted at the system level. Our findings are of key relevance for sustainability education and to understand youth engagement. Strong arguments have been made that sustainability education should support the development of thinking skills that help learners to embrace uncertainty, reflect on their values, appraise the adequacy of their knowledge base, and adjust their actions accordingly (Bianchi et al., 2022; Mogensen & Schnack, 2010; UNESCO, 2017). These skills and competencies are strongly linked to the ways in which young people’s sustainability agency might emerge. References Alisat, S., & Riemer, M. (2015). The environmental action scale: Development and psychometric evaluation. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 43, 13–23. Almers, E. (2013). Pathways to action competence for sustainability—Six themes. The Journal of Environmental Education, 44(2), 116-127. Amenta, E., Caren, N., Chiarello, E., & Su, Y. (2010). The political consequences of social movements. Annual Review of Sociology, 36, 287-307. Bianchi, G., Pisiotis, U., & Cabrera Giraldez, M. (2022). GreenComp The European sustainability competence framework. Luxembourg: Publications Office of the European Union. Caniglia, G., Luederitz, C., von Wirth, T., Fazey, I., Martin-López, B., Hondrila, K., König, A., von Wehrden, H., Schäpke, N. A., Laubichler, M. D. & Lang, D. J. (2021). A pluralistic and integrated approach to action-oriented knowledge for sustainability. Nature Sustainability, 4(2), 93-100. Lönngren, J., & Van Poeck, K. (2021). Wicked problems: A mapping review of the literature. International Journal of Sustainable Development & World Ecology, 28(6), 481-502. McNeish, D., An, J., & Hancock, G. R. (2018). The thorny relation between measurement quality and fit index cutoffs in latent variable models. Journal of personality assessment, 100(1), 43-52. Mogensen, F., & Schnack, K. (2010). The action competence approach and the ‘new’ discourses of education for sustainable development, competence and quality criteria. Environmental education research, 16(1), 59–74. Oinonen, I. & Paloniemi, R. (2023) Understanding and measuring young people’s sustainability actions. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 91, 102124. Olsson, D., Gericke, N., Sass, W., & Boeve-de Pauw, J. (2020). Self-perceived action competence for sustainability: The theoretical grounding and empirical validation of a novel research instrument. Environmental Education Research, 26(5), 742–760. Sass, W., Boeve-de Pauw, J., Olsson, D., Gericke, N., De Maeyer, S., & Van Petegem, P. (2020). Redefining action competence: The case of sustainable development. The Journal of Environmental Education, 51(4), 292-305. Strike Statistics. (2024, January 23.) In Fridaysforfuture. https://fridaysforfuture.org/what-we-do/strike-statistics Tayne, K. (2022). Buds of collectivity: student collaborative and system-oriented action towards greater socioenvironmental sustainability. Environmental Education Research, 28(2), 216-240. Trott, C. D. (2021). What difference does it make? Exploring the transformative potential of everyday climate crisis activism by children and youth. Children's Geographies, 19:3, 300-308. UNESCO (2017). Education for sustainable development goals: Learning objectives. UNESCO publishing. Wals, A. E. (2010). Between knowing what is right and knowing that is it wrong to tell others what is right: On relativism, uncertainty and democracy in environmental and sustainability education. Environmental Education Research, 16(1), 143-151. 99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper Embracing Uncertainty: Holistic Education in Lithuania's Primary Schools for an Ever-Changing Future Kaunas University of Technology, Lithuania Presenting Author:In the 21st century, it is surprising to witness that alongside climate change and technological advancements, a dearth of empathy and compassion has emerged. The ongoing conflict in Ukraine, the unrest in Israel, and the inhumane treatment of fellow global inhabitants serve as poignant reminders that the fundamental question of our humanity, "What constitutes the essence of being human?", remains unanswered. According to a report published by UNESCO (2023), the discourse on post-COVID education revolves around the incorporation of technologists and artificial intelligence to establish a personalized and inclusive learning environment for all. However, the report highlights that the integration of technology in education is often driven by the profit-oriented agendas of technology companies, rather than being aligned with the specific needs of both students and teachers. In the present era, marked by post-humanist and anthropocentric ideologies, and confronted with pressing challenges like climate change, inequality, and conflict, it becomes essential to redirect our focus towards holistic education. Additionally, it is important to reexamine the very notion of "being human" in this rapidly evolving, technology-driven world. Over twenty-five years ago, UNESCO-APNIEVE (1998) raised a thought-provoking inquiry about the essence of learning to coexist and thrive together: The significance of holistic education and its potential role in addressing worldwide challenges begs the question of its essence and its capacity to offer solutions. Essentially, the paradigm of holistic education is rooted in the notion that fully educating a child necessitates addressing their intellectual, social, emotional, physical, spiritual, and artistic needs in a balanced manner (Bhatta, 2009; Hare, 2010; Preston, 2012; Rudge, 2016; Miller, 2010, 2019; Pong, 2021; Miseliunaite et al., 2022). Considered a transformative educational approach, Hare (2010) asserts that holistic education equips students with lifelong learning skills, emphasizing life skills, attitudes, and personal awareness necessary for navigating an increasingly intricate world (p. 6). Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used 1.1 Research Questions: This research aims to explore the features and manifestations of holistic education in the Lithuanian primary education system. The following research questions will guide the study: R1: What are the features of holistic education in the Lithuanian primary education system? R2: How are the features of holistic education manifested in Lithuanian primary education? 1.2 Data Collection Methods: To ensure the reliability and comprehensiveness of the collected data, a triangulation approach was employed, drawing on multiple data collection methods (Denscombe, 2014, p. 154-5): 1. Collection of Lithuania's updated primary curriculum documents (2022): The primary curriculum documents will provide valuable insights into the educational policies and frameworks encompassing holistic education. 2. Classroom Observations: Observations were conducted in primary schools, with a total of 30 lessons observed across various primary school teachers. These observations offer a firsthand understanding of how holistic education practices are implemented in real classroom settings. 3. Semi-structured In-depth Interviews: Semi-structured interviews were conducted with education policy makers. A total of five interviews were conducted to gain insights into their perspectives on holistic education and its integration within the primary education system. 1.3 Data Analysis Methods: A mixed methods approach, combining quantitative and qualitative analysis, was employed to address the research questions and achieve a comprehensive understanding of the features and manifestations of holistic education in Lithuanian primary education (Leavy, 2017, p. 164). - Thematic Analysis: The qualitative data collected from the curriculum documents, observations, and interviews will be analyzed using the MAXQDA software. Thematic coding will be applied to identify recurring themes and patterns related to holistic education. - Quantitative Coding: The quantitative data obtained from the observations and curriculum documents will be coded using Microsoft Excel, allowing for numerical analysis to identify prevalent features of holistic education. 1.4 Data Interpretation and Synthesis: Data interpretation and synthesis will be guided by an interpretative paradigm (Leavy, 2017) and a combination of deductive and inductive reasoning. Deductive reasoning will be employed to analyze the curriculum documents and observations, while inductive reasoning will be utilized to explore insights gained from the interviews with education policy makers. By triangulating these different perspectives, a comprehensive interpretation and synthesis of the analyzed data will be achieved. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings Findings: • The study findings emphasize the need to prioritize spirituality as an essential component of holistic education, which fosters coherence, self-awareness, and resilience amidst global challenges. • Observations in Lithuanian primary education indicates an imbalance favouring transmissive and transactional teaching methods over transformative education, leading to limited emphasis on spirituality as a key component of holistic education. • Lithuanian education policy makers recognize the importance of coherence, collaboration, teacher training, and a shift in assessment methods to successfully implement holistic education in the primary curriculum. • The potential impact of a holistic education paradigm in equipping the younger generation for an uncertain future lies in fostering well-rounded individuals with a holistic mindset and harmonious relationships, yet the practical implementation faces challenges due to resource and competence requirements, along with a lack of conscious integration of transformative education and spirituality in education policy and methods, as exemplified in Lithuania. References UNESCO (2023). Global Education Monitoring Report. Technology in education: A tool in whose terms? https://unesdoc.unesco.org/ark:/48223/pf0000385723 United Nations (2023). Report on the 2022 Transforming Education Summit. Convened by the UN Secretary-General.https://www.un.org/sites/un2.un.org/files/report_on_the_2022_transforming_education_summit.pdf UNESCO-APNIEVE (1998). Learning To Live Together in Peace and Harmony. Sourcebook No. 1. Bangkok: UNESCO-APNIEVE. https://files.eric.ed.gov/fulltext/ED440028.pdf UNESCO (2015). Rethinking Education Towards a Global Common Good? UNESCO: Paris, France, 2015; 10–86. https://unesdoc.unesco.org/ark:/48223/pf0000232555 Bhatta, C. P. (2009). Holistic Personality Development through Education. Journal of Human Values, 15(1), 49–59. https://doi.org/10.1177/097168580901500104 Hare, J. (2010). Holistic Education: An Interpretation for Teachers in the IB Programmes. International Baccalaureate Organization: Geneva, Switzerland. (pp. 3–8). https://balicurriculum.files.wordpress.com/2010/08/holistic-education-an-interpretation-for-teachers-in-the-ib-programmes.pdf Preston, J.P. (2012). Holistic Education: A Pioneer Narrative. Informal Learn. Flex. Contexts Divers. Dimens., 5, 251–267. https://doi.org/10.36510/learnland.v5i2.564 Rudge, L. T. (2016). Holistic Pedagogy in public Schools: A case study of three alternative schools. Other Education, 5(2), 169–195. https://www.othereducation.org/index.php/OE/article/download/152/172 Miller, J.P. (2010). Whole child education. https://www.amazon.com/Whole-Child-Education-John-Miller/dp/144261143X Miller, J.P. (2019). The Holistic Curriculum (3rd ed.). University of Toronto Press: Toronto, ON, Canada. Pong, H. (2021). The cultivation of university students’ spiritual wellbeing in holistic education: longitudinal mixed-methods study. International Journal of Children’s Spirituality, 26(3), 99–132. https://doi.org/10.1080/1364436x.2021.1898344 Miseliunaite, B., Kliziene, I., & Cibulskas, G. (2022). Can Holistic Education Solve the World’s Problems: A Systematic Literature Review. Sustainability, 14(15), 9737. MDPI AG. http://dx.doi.org/10.3390/su14159737 Denscombe, M. (2014). The Good Research Guide (4th Edition). Maidenhead, UK: Open University Press. Leavy, P. (2017). Introduction to Social Research. In Research Design: Quantitative, Qualitative, Mixed Methods, Arts-Based, and Community-Based Participatory Research Approaches (1st ed). New York, NY: The Guilford Press. 99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper Sustainability on the University Campus: A Multiple-case Analysis University of Vechta (Germany), Rafael Landívar University (Guatemala) Presenting Author:This research brings an overview of the characteristics and impacts of “sustainability on campus” as living laboratories for sustainable development initiatives of Europe, in comparison to other geographical, cultural, social and environmental contexts (continents). Higher education for sustainable development has been a global trend on recent years. Among the most relevant addressed issues are the challenge to transfer sustainable development approaches to universities (Adomssent et.al., 2007), the integration of sustainability in education through changes in higher education (Barth, 2011), the student´s points of view on higher education as an innovative approach to provoke changes (Barth et. al., 2011) and the analysis of key competencies for sustainable development (Rieckmann, 2012). With regards to campus sustainability in higher education evaluation measures, Townsend and Barrett (2015) in Jain, S., et. al. (2017), states that limited information is available, highlighting the need to develop specific tools or frameworks that may be used for assessing the sustainability initiatives on university campuses. Starting on a theoretical basis, sustainability science has been defined as a discipline that addresses the understanding of the dynamics of human-environment systems and facilitates the design, implementation, and evaluation of practical interventions (Clark & Dickson (2003) in Zen, I. S. (2017)). On this regard, Zizka, L., et. al. (2021) emphasizes the potential and relevance that academic institutions have to promote change and therefore contribute directly in the implementation of sustainable development priorities. The same author continues to argue that besides the political willing at the international and national levels to address the role of higher education institutions on sustainable development, there is still the need of deepening and expanding studies related to concepts like “green university” or “sustainability on campus”. Alshuwaikhat and Abubakar (2008) in Martek, I. et. al. (2022), with reference to sustainability initiatives in universities, states that traditional practices and regulations related to environmental issues are mainly implemented in a reactive manner, with a high degree of inefficiency and low guarantee of being sustainable on a long term. Another topic that has recently emerged is the analysis of operating the university campus as a living laboratory for sustainability problem-solving institution. McMillin and Dyball (2009) in Cohen, B. (2018) refer to the connections that are made visible to students and campus community between theory and practice. Shawe, R., et. al., (2019) have also found evidence in the literature predominantly concentrating on campus actions and changes, without addressing university outreach activities. Following these findings, the current research aims to identify what are the common variables that characterizes the current trends of “sustainability on campus” initiatives as a living laboratory for sustainable development. A holistic multiple case study will be conducted on five selected universities. Therefore, the general objective is to identify common variables that characterize current trends in “sustainability on campus” initiatives as “living laboratories” for sustainable development. Three specific research objectives are formulated as follows: (1) define a theoretical and conceptual framework of the university campus as a living laboratory for sustainable development; (2) identify commonalities and differences among selected variables of current “sustainability on campus” practices on different environmental contexts; and, (3) design a systematic scheme of variables that represents a university campus as a living laboratory for sustainable development. The research questions related to the data to be collected are: How are the common variables of the “Sustainability on Campus” initiatives functioning as a living laboratory for sustainable development? and, how is the natural environment impacting on the built environment sustainability initiatives of each university campus? Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used Multiple-case analysis is a method for in-depth exploration of similarities and differences across cases in support of conceptual generalizability and theoretical predictions. This method facilitates the comparison of commonalities and differences in events, activities, and processes of the units of analyses (Yin, 1994). According to Dawson (1997), Snow & Thomas (1994) and Wolfgramm (1997) in Chaves and Weiler (2016), as an empirical investigation that studies a contemporary phenomenon within its real-life context, a multiple-case study searches to expand and analyze a theory (analytical generalization) rather than enumerate frequencies (statistical generalization). Through a replication logic analysis, the selected cases will be tested through two contradictory theories: (1) sustainability on campus initiatives as living laboratories for sustainable development are necessary for the implementation of an Education for Sustainable Development approach in higher education institutions; and, (2) There is no need of establishing and implementing sustainability on campus initiatives as living laboratories for sustainable development in order to promote an Education for Sustainable Development approach in higher education institutions. On this regard, the theoretical propositions to be analyzed in the multiple case study are: “sustainable development is implemented as an institutional initiative of the university”; “sustainability on campus” initiatives aim to link Education for Sustainable Development in higher education institutions to campus design and facility management; “sustainability on campus variables belongs to a social, economic, environmental and institutional systemic approach” and, “a university campus as a living laboratory involves its institutional framework and all daily activities derived or not from a specific initiative”. The units of analysis of the multiple–case study are five different university campuses. Two of them are campuses that have sustainability on campus and living laboratories initiatives under an ongoing implementation process and three of them are universities that do not have sustainability on campus and living laboratories initiatives currently undergoing. The collected data from each unit of analysis will be related to the above mentioned contradictory theories and theoretical propositions. This analysis will include a combination of data collection techniques, such as interviews, documents analysis, webpages revision and collaboration with experts. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings Sustainability in higher education literature emphasizes the need to project a system´s approach (Lidstone L., et. al. 2015). This implies a whole holistic institutional effort to implement “sustainability on campus” initiatives. In this case, the same author refers to learning activities beyond the classroom that could include all facets of the university on campus daily life: education (curricula), research (student and faculty research for sustainability), operations (transforming building, procurement, maintenance practices, human resources, and student administration), and community outreach (including the broader community in these efforts). The initiatives to implement “sustainable campuses” or “green campuses” have grown in the last years across the world. However, according to Garrido-Yserte, R., & Gallo-Rivera, M.-T., 2020) there are different definitions of sustainable university campus and different interpretations or approaches to implement “sustainability on campus” initiatives. Therefore, although “sustainability on campus” has been included in the most recent debate on strategies to promote sustainability in universities, its implementation strategies lack of an international or regional consensus. The expected outcomes or findings of this research are to contrast the inclusion and exclusion theoretical framework (starting point) through the identification of the most relevant variables that coincide with the “implementation” and “put into practice” of the science of sustainability framework in higher education institutions. The geographical context of the current study reaches contemporary cases that are located in different environmental-geographical contexts (continents), in order to identify a link between diverse natural environments and their respective built environment sustainability management characteristics. The emphasis of the study will be focus on European higher education institutions that coincide with the above mentioned methodological criteria in order to have comparison parameters with other institutional strategies that are focused on the implementation of “sustainability on campus” initiatives as living laboratories for sustainable development. References Chaves and Weiler (2016) Los estudios de casos como enfoque metodológico. Cohen, B., Lawrence, K. T., Armstrong, A., Wilcha, M., & Gatti, A. (2018). Greening Lafayette: A model for building sustainable community. International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education, 19(7), 1239-1258. Garrido-Yserte, R., & Gallo-Rivera, M.-T. (2020). The Potential Role of Stakeholders in the Energy Efficiency of Higher Education Institutions. Sustainability, 12(21), 8908. Jain, S., Agarwal, A., Jani, V., Singhal, S., Sharma, P., & Jalan, R. (2017). Assessment of carbon neutrality and sustainability in educational campuses (CaNSEC): A general framework. Ecological Indicators, 76, 131-143. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecolind.2017.01.012 Lidstone, L., Wright, T., & Sherren, K. (2015). An analysis of Canadian STARS-rated higher education sustainability policies. Environment, Development and Sustainability, 17(2), 259-278. Martek, I., Hosseini, M. R., Durdyev, S., Arashpour, M., & Edwards, D. J. (2022). Are university “living labs” able to deliver sustainable outcomes? A case-based appraisal of Deakin University, Australia. International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education, 23(6), 1332-1348. Shawe, R., Horan, W., Moles, R., & O’Regan, B. (2019). Mapping of sustainability policies and initiatives in higher education institutes. Environmental Science & Policy, 99, 80-88. Yin, R. (1994): Case Study Research: Design and Methods. Sage Publications, Thousand Oaks. Zen, I. S. (2017). Exploring the living learning laboratory: An approach to strengthen campus sustainability initiatives by using sustainability science approach. International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education, 18(6), 939-955. Zizka, L., McGunagle, D. M., & Clark, P. J. (2021). Sustainability in science, technology, engineering and mathematics (STEM) programs: Authentic engagement through a community-based approach. Journal of Cleaner Production, 279, 123715. 99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper Expression of Sustainable Mindset Traits in Lithuanian Primary School Curriculum Kaunas University of Technology, Lithuania Presenting Author:The pressing global challenges necessitate a paradigm shift in how humanity lives, prompting education systems to adapt and incorporate learning objectives aligned with sustainability principles (UNESCO, 2017). Acknowledging this imperative, acquiring new mindsets becomes crucial (Broo, 2022; Lees, 2021; Rimanoczy, 2020). This shift involves a profound transformation of individuals' inner worlds, encompassing radical changes in values, thoughts, and lifestyles (Jančius et al., 2022). Recognizing that primary education shapes the future, integrating sustainability values into curricula becomes essential, influencing children's lifelong perspectives (Chawla, 2007; Lloyd & Gray, 2014). While it is vital for curricula to reflect global issues, there is a risk of schools merely disseminating information without fostering critical engagement (Bourn et al., 2016). It becomes paramount to guide children in establishing harmonious relationships with the Earth and others, addressing issues like climate change, global poverty, and gender equality (Herbert, 2008). However, research indicates a scarcity of sustainability-related content in primary education, with existing studies indirectly linked to sustainability (Andersen, 2018). Despite holistic aspects of sustainability education in primary schools, the lack of effective didactic approaches hampers influencing students' attitudes and behaviors (Taylor et al., 2019; Nepraš et al., 2022). Moreover, teachers' discomfort in discussing uncomfortable or controversial topics with primary students adds a layer of complexity (Mundy & Manion, 2008; Oberman et al., 2012; Robinson & Sebba, 2010). This unease is exacerbated by the fact that sustainability competences have traditionally been studied in higher education, leaving a dearth of knowledge about their development in primary education (Brundiers et al., 2020; Redman & Wiek, 2021; Vesterinen & Ratinen, 2023). To address this gap and uncover the potential of developing a sustainable mindset in primary education, the research question posed is: How are the characteristics of a sustainable mindset reflected in the Lithuanian primary curriculum? The study's aim is to reveal the expression of sustainable mindsets in the primary curriculum. Research Objectives:
The theoretical conceptual frameworks guiding this study include:
Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used A qualitative research approach was used to uncover the expression of sustainability mindset in the primary curriculum. The study analysed Lithuanian Common Curriculum for pre-primary, primary, secondary and basic education (the Common Curriculum provisions and 12 curriculum annexes) and 12 textbooks on integrated primary content. The study only analysed the content of the curricula and the curriculum annexes that are included in primary education. In this study, in order to uncover the expression of sustainable mindset in the primary curriculum, individual sections of selected curriculum annexes were analysed in the following ways: general provisions; aim and objectives; development of competences; achievement domains and outcomes; content of the curriculum; students’ levels of achievement by area of achievement. For the analysis of the chapter on students’ levels of achievement by area of achievement, data are collected from the higher levels of achievement. In order to see the broader possibilities for the development of sustainable mindset in the primary curriculum, the integrated content textbooks for grades 1-4. " Vaivorykštė" were also analysed. The analysis is carried out in two stages. The first stage involves the development of a coding tool for the analysis. The analysis codes are based on the model of the expression of the traits of a sustainable mindset in primary education presented in the theoretical part. The traits of a sustainable mindset are divided into characteristics and these into criteria. In the second part, the data are analysed by reading the texts carefully and dividing the text segments into units of analysis, to which analysis codes are assigned. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings The analysis of scientific literature revealed that sustainability is a multi-layered construct encompassing economic, ecological, social, and cultural aspects, whose interaction is directed towards preserving the planet and ensuring the well-being of present and future generations. The integration of sustainability into education can occur through external and internal perspectives. The external perspective emphasizes the development of competencies, skills, and attitudes necessary to address sustainability-related challenges. The internal perspective serves as the foundation for sustainability mindset and highlights the integration of sustainability principles into decision-making and operational processes. The adapted model of sustainability mindset revealed the possibilities of integrating sustainability mindset into the primary education curriculum. The document analysis, conducted using content analysis methodology and a coding instrument developed based on the model of sustainability mindset expression in primary education, showed that the expression of assumptions underlying the development of sustainability mindset in Lithuanian primary education programs is partial. The expression of sustainability mindset traits is most prominent in the content of ethics, natural sciences, and ethnic culture programs. These programs emphasize criteria associated with specific characteristics of sustainability mindset, such as collaboration, the creation and adherence to agreements, and the understanding of global human and cultural diversity. Characteristics of sustainability mindset that are directly related to sustainable development, nature conservation, and sustainability are mostly developed in optional education content. The programs prioritize an external perspective on sustainability education, with less emphasis on the development of an internal perspective. The analysis of primary education textbooks revealed that subject integration creates favourable conditions for the development of sustainability mindset traits at the primary education stage. The integrated format of textbooks facilitates the development of sustainability mindset across all subject lessons by integrating themes horizontally and expanding the content vertically throughout the educational year. References Broo, D. G. (2022). Transdisciplinarity and three mindsets for sustainability in the age of cyber-physical systems [Article]. Journal of Industrial Information Integration, 27, 100290. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jii.2021.100290 Chawla, L. (2007). Childhood Experiences Associated with Care for the Natural World: A Theoretical Framework for Empirical Results. Children, Youth and Environments, 17(4), 144–170. http://www.jstor.org/stable/10.7721/chilyoutenvi.17.4.0144 Hermes, J., & Rimanoczy, I. (2018). Deep learning for a sustainability mindset [Article]. The International Journal of Management Education, 16(3), 460–467. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijme.2018.08.001 Kassel, K., Rimanoczy, I., & Mitchell, S. F. (2018). A sustainability mindset model for management education. In Developing a Sustainability Mindset in Management Education (pp. 3–37). Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781351063340-1 Lees, M. (2021). Sustainable Compassionate Education Leadership in a Global Society. In A. A. Ritz & I. Rimanoczy (Eds.), Sustainability Mindset and Transformative Leadership (pp. 225–240). Sustainable Development Goals Series. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-76069-4_11 Nepraš, K., Strejčková, T., & Kroufek, R. (2022). Climate Change Education in Primary and Lower Secondary Education: Systematic Review Results. Sustainability, 14(22), 14913. https://doi.org/10.3390/su142214913 Redman, A., & Wiek, A. (2021). Competencies for Advancing Transformations Towards Sustainability. Frontiers in Education, 6, 484. https://doi.org/10.3389/feduc.2021.785163 Rimanoczy, I. (2020). The Sustainability Mindset Principles: A Guide to Developing a Mindset for a Better World. Routledge. https://books.google.lt/books?id=LZ-GzQEACAAJ Rimanoczy, I., & Klinberger, B. (2021). The Sustainability Mindset Indicator: A Personal Development Tool. Journal of Management for Global Sustainability, 9(1), 43–79. https://doi.org/10.13185/JM2021.09103 Ritz, A. A., & Rimanoczy, I. (2021). Sustainability Mindset and Transformative Leadership [Book]. Springer International Publishing AG. Sterling, S. (2001). Sustainable Education: Re-Visioning Learning and Change. Schumacher Briefings. Vesterinen, M., & Ratinen, I. (2023). Sustainability competences in primary school education – a systematic literature review. Environmental Education Research, 1–12. https://doi.org/10.1080/13504622.2023.2170984 |
15:15 - 16:45 | 10 SES 02 C: Pre-service Teachers' Reflections and Learning Location: Room 005 in ΧΩΔ 01 (Common Teaching Facilities [CTF01]) [Ground Floor] Session Chair: Michael Schlauch Paper Session |
|
10. Teacher Education Research
Paper Lecturer Perceptions of Teaching and Learning of Preservice Teachers Commencing Teaching Prior to Graduation: Case Studies from Australia and Sweden 1Mälardalen university, Sweden; 2University of the Sunshine Coast, Australia Presenting Author:This comparative paper examines education policies across Swedish and Australian contexts relating to the world-wide teacher shortage with a focus on students who undertake a teaching role whilst simultaneously completing their university studies. Universities have responded to the teacher shortage by re-organising teaching and learning to accommodate these students working into the teaching profession. These ways of organising teacher education are described as “good examples of ways to combine theory and practice and by these means prepare students well for their work at school and in the classroom” (Swedish Government, 2020). There is an increased emphasis on the significance of work-based learning in enhancing students' preparedness for the workforce (McManus & Rook, 2021; Raelin, 2007). This has prompted a closer examination of the interplay between off-campus and on-campus learning (Caspersen & Smeby, 2021). Essentially, students encounter challenges in translating academic knowledge into practical, didactic knowledge (Nilsson, 2008) and face difficulties in applying their academic learning to solve real-world problems in new contexts (Ramsden, 2003). Ongoing deliberations in higher education revolve around finding ways to support students in making successful transitions from university to the workforce. This discourse stems from an awareness of the disparities between these two environments, particularly the gap between university studies and the demands of the workplace (Biemans et al., 2004; Finch et al., 2007). We provide insights from university lecturers about their perception of students´ learning when organising teacher education and educating student teachers in this way to address the teacher shortage. We consider how policy contexts have shaped and reshape practices and ponder the potential impact for the teaching profession. We also consider the resonances, and points of tension, across and within the different national settings, to assist us to understand the teaching and learning practices in universities. Informed by the insights of Akkerman and Bakker (2011), the theoretical framework of boundary crossing helps conceptualize lecturers’ perceptions and the nature of WIL (Work-Integrated Learning) students' learning in relation to ricocheting between their work life as a teacher and their learning journey as a student. These students continuously cross the role boundaries between teacher and student hence the experiences of their lecturers through the boundary crossing framework is clearly relevant. Viewing boundary crossing through this lens enables a detailed understanding of the specific contextual relationships required, particularly in assessing learning opportunities that necessitate collaboration between different institutions (Akkerman & Bruining, 2016). This perspective holds particular significance in professional education, where apprenticeships are recognised as valuable avenues for facilitating successful transitions between university and workplaces. The perception is that the differences between these educational contexts serve as sources for development (Tuomi-Gröhn & Engeström, 2003). Rather than dismissing boundaries between contexts, they can be leveraged in exercises to help students contextualise their knowledge in alignment with the collaborative demands of their work (Andersson, 2016). The aim of this paper is to examine the impact of boundary crossing in the teaching and learning environment of initial teacher education providers and to provide insights what this way of organizing teacher education entails. The following research questions have been formulated to achieve these aims: - What are university lecturers’ perceptions regarding student teachers’ learning who commence teaching prior to completing their university degree? - What is made possible or hindered through boundary crossing in this way of organizing teacher education (WIL)? - What are the resonances, and points of tension, across and within different national contexts? Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used This project is an Ethnographic study of the experiences (Mills & Morton, 2013) of university lecturers teaching student teachers undertaking early teaching contracts in Sweden and Australia. Ethnography is useful for understanding ways of working and living as it studies social behaviors, dispositions and interactions between people and their environments in particular fields (Mills & Morton, 2013). Participants in both Sweden and Australia were recruited through purposive sampling based on the purpose and needs of the study to address the research aim and questions (Corbin & Strauss, 2008; Warren, 2002). The aim of this study was to explore the perceptions of university lecturers who work with student teachers on a conditional teaching contract, therefore university lecturers who have taught these students, were recruited to participate in a semi-structured interview. In Sweden, six university lecturers volunteered, all women aged 41 to 74, had 5 to 25 years of teaching experience at the university and 5 to 28 years of experience as teachers in schools. They taught subject courses or courses in educational science. In Australia, three men and eight female university lecturers volunteered to participate in the study. Similarly, they were aged between 32 and 70, with varying experience teaching in universities and schools from 5 – 30 years. In both Sweden and Australia, university lecturers participated in a semi-structured interview. During the interviews, participants were asked questions about their perceptions of work-integrated students' learning opportunities within university courses. Intrapersonal-level questions focused on perceived differences between work-integrated students and regular program students in terms of learning opportunities and how work-integrated students approached their university studies. Interpersonal-level questions explored possibilities or barriers perceived in teaching work-integrated student teachers. All interviews were recorded and transcribed verbatim. In both countries, the researchers independently and carefully read the transcripts to identify patterns in the data, which were compared and coded into themes based on the overall research purpose (Fejes & Thornberg, 2019). The abductive procedure involved a continual back-and-forth between research data and theoretical considerations (Rinehart & Carlson, 2021). Data were organised by identifying common trends and specific findings related to the overall objective (Brinkmann & Kvale, 2015), resulting in a more transparent and securely founded analysis. The themes were not sorted in order of importance, and representative quotes from respondents were chosen based on recurrence in the data. The analysis process remained aligned with the study's aim, questions and theoretical framework (Brinkmann & Kvale, 2015). Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings Swedish initial teacher education lecturers perceive that a complex situation arises wherein they contemplate how learning for WIL students should be organised within campus courses. Some WIL students exhibit a deeper understanding of how academic studies can be put into practice, elevating university teaching to a higher level. These coordination processes create opportunities for more reflective and advanced learning. However, many WIL students tend to identify as ready teachers seeking hands-on material, viewing campus courses and university teachers as supportive resources. Australian initial teacher education lecturers spoke about an absence of unified practices where it was left up to individual course coordinators to determine how they re-organise their way of working to accommodate for the needs of these student teachers who were often in rural and remote locations and could not attend classes on campus. This was problematic as they had no guidance to base their practices. In both countries University lecturers spoke about student teachers’ loss of drive to engage in their university studies. They perceived that students considered themselves ´almost ready teachers’ so all they needed to do was complete the minimum to pass their degree. University lecturers considered that the culture of the school, or the praxis shock (Ballantyne & Retell, 2020), influenced the pedagogy of student teachers. The study argues for stronger collaborations between universities and schools to bridge the gap between theory and practice for student teachers. The current reactive approach should shift to proactive and holistic collaborative models, prioritizing the success and well-being of student teachers at the boundary between university and school settings. By adopting such models, student teachers can thrive in navigating these boundaries, rather than merely surviving. Passow and Passow (2017) emphasize the need to integrate real-world learning from Work-Integrated Learning into the curriculum for an effective educational arrangement. References Akkerman, S. F. & Bakker, A. (2011). Boundary crossing and boundary objects. Review of Educational Research, 81(2), 132–169. Akkerman, S., & Bruining, T. (2016). Multilevel boundary crossing in a professional development school partnership. Journal of the Learning Sciences, 25(2), 240–284. Andersson, A. (2016). Boundaries as mechanisms for learning in emergency exercises with students from emergency service organizations. Journal of Vocational Education & Training, 68(2), 245-262. Ballantyne, J. & Retell, J. (2020). Teaching careers: Exploring links between well-being, burnout, self-efficacy and praxis shock. Frontiers in Psychology, 10, 2255. Biemans, H. J. A., Nieuwenhuis, A. F. M., Poell, R. F., Mulder, M., & Wesselink, R. (2004). Competence-based VET in the Netherlands: Backgrounds and pitfalls. Journal of Vocational Education and Training, 56(4), 523–538. Brinkmann, S., & Kvale, S. (2015). Interviews: Learning the craft of qualitative research interviewing. Sage. Caspersen, J. & Smeby, J.C. (2021). Placement training and learning outcomes in social work education, Studies in Higher Education, 46(12), 2650–2663, Corbin, J. & Strauss, A. (2008). Basics of qualitative research (3rd ed.). SAGE. Fejes, A., & Thornberg, R. (2019). Handbok i kvalitativ analys (Handbook in qualitative analysis). Liber. Finch, C., Mulder, M., Attwell, G., Rauner, F., & Streumer, J. (2007). International comparisons of school-to-work transitions. European Education Research Association Journal, 3(2), 3–15. McManus, L. & Rook, L. (2021). Mixed views in the academy: academic and student perspectives about the utility of developing work-ready skills through WIL. Studies in Higher Education, 46(2), 270–284. Mills, D. & Morton, M. (2013). Ethnography in education. SAGE Nilsson, P. (2008). Learning to teach and teaching to learn. Primary science student teachers’ complex journey from learners to teachers. [Doctoral dissertation, Link.pings university]. Passow, H.J. & Passow, C.H. (2017). What competencies should undergraduate engineering programs emphasize? A systematic review. Journal of Engineering Education, 106(3), 475–526. Raelin, J.A. (2007). The Return of Practice to Higher Education: Resolution of a Paradox. Journal of General Education, 56(1), 57–77. Ramsden, P. (2003). Learning to teach in Higher Education, 2:nd edition. Routledge Rinehart, E. K., & Carlson, L. D. (2021). Abductive Analysis in Qualitative inquiry. Qualitative Inquiry, 27(2), 303–311. Swedish Government. (2020). Governmental measures for more teachers/how the government is working to solve teacher shortages. Tuomi-Gröhn, T., Engeström, Y., & Young, M. (2003). From transfer to boundary-crossing between school and work as a tool for developing vocational education: An introduction. In T. Tuomi-Gröhn & Y. Engeström, Between school and work: New perspectives on transfer and boundary-crossing. Emerald Publishing. Warren, C. A. B. (2022). Qualitative interviewing. In J. F. Gubrium & J.A. Hostein (Eds.)., Handbook of interview research: Context and method, (pp. 83-102). SAGE. 10. Teacher Education Research
Paper Pre-service Early Childhood Teachers’ Cognitive-Emotional Learning Profiles in Mathematics from the Perspective of Control-Value Theory 1Humboldt-University, Germany; 2Freie Universität Berlin Presenting Author:Pre-service early childhood (EC) teachers’ epistemic beliefs in the domain of mathematics (application-related beliefs, process-related beliefs, static orientation), enjoyment of mathematics, mathematics anxiety, mathematical content knowledge (MCK) and mathematics pedagogical content knowledge (MPCK) have been extensively investigated using a variable-centred approach (Björklund et al., 2020). Pre-service EC teachers’ knowledge, emotions, and beliefs are inherent parts of their professional competence and their development (Dunekacke et al., 2022). Understanding pre-service teachers as learners during their teacher education (Jenßen et al., 2021), the relationship between these dispositions can be conceptualized in terms of control-value theory (Pekrun, 2006). This well-established theory describes the relationship between achievement in a specific domain and emotions as a function of learners’ control and value appraisals regarding learning and achievement situations. These appraisals can be seen as self-related cognitive evaluations that mediate between situations or domains and emotions (Pekrun, 2006). For example, control appraisals refer to an individual’s evaluation of whether they can affect a specific situation. This might go hand in hand with the individual’s subjective perception of how static or flexible the domain in which the situation is located is. Conversely, value appraisals represent how valuable or how important the situation or domain is, for example for the individual themself or for others. For example, domains with a huge importance for daily working life are seen as very valuable for individuals. Control and value appraisals determine specific emotional experiences, which in turn affect achievement in specific situations. Pleasant emotions such as enjoyment are positively associated with achievement, for example because they enhance elaborative learning, while unpleasant emotions such as anxiety lower achievement, for example due to reduced self-regulation. Applying this to the context of pre-service EC teachers’ learning during their teacher education, beliefs can be seen as generalized appraisals regarding a specific domain such as mathematics. Additionally, pre-service teachers’ achievement in a specific domain captures their acquisition of specific knowledge in this domain over the course of teacher education. There is a growing body of studies investigating the complex relationships between beliefs, emotions, and achievement in greater detail using a person-centred approcah (Rosmann & Mayer, 2018; Muis et al., 2015). These approaches can identify similarities and differences between persons with respect to the levels of variables (quantitative differences) as well as the shape of relations (qualitative differences) (Ferguson et al., 2020; Marsh et al., 2009). This could be useful for both research and practice, for example regarding diagnostic issues (Marsh et al., 2009). Nevertheless, the relationships between pre-service EC teachers’ beliefs, emotions, and achievement have only been investigated separately, and only one study applied a person-centered approach, modelling EC teachers’ MPCK and skills (Im & Choi, 2020). However, from a practical point of view, it seems plausible to assume qualitative differences in this context. For instance, it is feasible that some pre-service EC teachers are more capable of reflecting on their anxiety or differ from others regarding its regulation, with specific effects on the acquisition of knowledge, while some others may not succeed in doing so. To investigate person-centered differences regarding the complex relationship, we applied assumptions from control-value theory (Pekrun, 2006) to the context of pre-service EC teachers’ mathematics education. We investigated the following research questions: (1) Are there different profiles of pre-service EC teachers with respect to the relations between math-related beliefs (application-related beliefs, process-related beliefs, static orientation), emotions (enjoyment of mathematics, math anxiety), and knowledge (MCK, MPCK) when these are applied in a path model? (2) If there are more than two profiles, can they be reasonably interpreted in terms of qualitative differences that justify the added value of person-centered approaches? Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used Sample and Procedure The present study is based on data from n = 1,851 pre-service EC teachers from Germany. The participants were mostly female (85.6%) and their average age was M = 23 years (SD = 5). Data collection took place during regular instruction time in the teacher education institutions. All tests and questionnaires were administered as paper-pencil assessments. Instruments Epistemological beliefs about the nature of mathematics were assessed with well-established scales that have also been applied to EC teachers (Dunekacke et al., 2016). The scales capture application-related beliefs with six items (e.g., “Mathematics is helpful for solving everyday problems and tasks.”), process-related beliefs with four items (e.g., “Mathematics is an activity involving thinking about problems and gaining insight.”) as well as static orientation with four items (e.g., “Mathematics demands mainly formal accuracy.”). All items were answered on a 6-point scale and achieved a good reliability (Cronbach’s α between .80 and .85). Enjoyment of mathematics was captured reliably (Cronbach’s α = .89) with four items (e.g., “Mathematics is enjoyable.”) (Jenßen et al., 2021). The items were answered on the same 6-point scale as the items capturing beliefs. Anxiety was assessed with a reliable scale (Cronbach’s α = .89) consisting of four items that have also been applied to pre-service EC teacher (e.g., “I get very nervous doing mathematics problems”) (Jenßen et al., 2021). Pre-service EC teachers’ knowledge was assessed with the standardized KomMa tests (Blömeke et al., 2017). The test scores can be used to draw valid conclusions regarding content of the test, in terms of the construct and regarding EC teacher education in Germany. The MCK test consists of 24 items covering various mathematical content areas (numbers, geometry, quantity and relations, data). MPCK was measured with 28 items addressing mathematical learning in formal and informal settings and how to diagnose children’s mathematical competence. All tests achieved good reliability (RelMPCK = .87, RelMCK = .88). Data Analysis To answer our research question, we carried out latent profile analysis (LPA) with Mplus 8.2 following the guidelines given by Ferguson and colleagues (2020). As recommended, we first estimated a series of plausible LPA models, beginning with a one-profile solution and ending with a three-profile solution. To determine model fit and interpretability, we evaluated the solutions using AIC and BIC (Ferguson et al., 2020). Furthermore, we used the Lo-Mendell-Rubin likelihood ratio test (LMR LRT) to evaluate model fit (Nylund et al., 2007). Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings AIC and BIC decreased as the number of latent profiles increased and there was a major leap between a one- and a two-profile solution. Entropy suggested a two-profile solution. We additionally applied LMR LRT to validate the appropriate number of latent profiles. The results also indicated preferring the two-profile solution compared to the one- or a three-profile solution (p < .001). We therefore selected the two-profile solution for further interpretation. In Profile 1 higher levels of application-related beliefs go in line with lower levels of anxiety and higher levels of knowledge. We propose calling this profile the dynamic learning Profile. In Profile 2 higher levels of static orientation go in line with lower levels of enjoyment and higher levels of anxiety, but also with higher levels of knowledge. We propose calling this profile the static learning Profile. The results indicate two pathways for learning, with implications for research and practice. In terms of research, the results are interesting with regard to static orientation and show the need for further research. With respect to practice, they indicate the need to respect individual differences even during teacher education. For participants in the dynamic learning Profile, application-related beliefs play a crucial role, which could potentially function as a resource-based starting point that can be addressed by teacher educators or providers of professional development. For participants in the static orientation learning Profile, a static orientation is beneficial and inhibiting at the same time. Teacher educators should hold that in mind and carefully address a static orientation, for example by not disparaging the use of algorithms. However, since persons in the static orientation learning Profile would also benefit from addressing their enjoyment of mathematics in terms of MPCK, it might be useful to talk about pleasant emotional experiences and connect them to beliefs and knowledge. References Björklund, C., van den Heuvel-Panhuizen, M., & Kullberg, A. (2020). Research on early childhood mathematics teaching and learning. ZDM, 52, 607-619. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11858-020-01177-3 Blömeke, S., Jenßen, L., Grassmann, M., Dunekacke, S. & Wedekind, H. (2017). Process mediates structure: The relation between preschool teacher education and preschool teachers’ knowledge. Journal of Educational Psychology, 109(3), 338–354. https://doi.org/10.1037/edu0000147 Dunekacke, S., Jegodtka, A., Eilerts, K., Koinzer, T., & Jenßen, L. (2022). Early childhood teachers’ professional competence in mathematics. Routledge. Dunekacke, S., Jenßen, L., Eilerts, K. & Blömeke, S. (2016). Epistemological beliefs of prospective preschool teachers and their relation to knowledge, perception, and planning abilities in the field of mathematics: A process model. ZDM, 48(1-2), 125–137. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11858-015-0711-6 Ferguson, S. L., G. Moore, E. W. & Hull, D. M. (2020). Finding latent groups in observed data: A primer on latent profile analysis in Mplus for applied researchers. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 44(5), 458–468. https://doi.org/10.1177/0165025419881721 Im, H. & Choi, J. (2020). Latent profiles of korean preschool teachers three facets of pedagogical content knowledge in early mathematics. Pacific Early Childhood Education Research Association, 14(2), 1–26. https://doi.org/10.17206/apjrece.2020.14.2.1 Jenßen, L., Eid, M., Szczesny, M., Eilerts, K. & Blömeke, S. (2021). Development of early childhood teachers’ knowledge and emotions in mathematics during transition from teacher training to practice. Journal of Educational Psychology, 113(8), 1628-1644. https://doi.org/10.1037/edu0000518 Marsh, H. W., Lüdtke, O., Trautwein, U. & Morin, A. J. S. (2009). Classical latent profile analysis of academic self-concept dimensions: Synergy of person- and variable-centered approaches to theoretical models of self-concept. Structural Equation Modeling: A Multidisciplinary Journal, 16(2), 191–225. https://doi.org/10.1080/10705510902751010 Muis, K. R., Pekrun, R., Sinatra, G. M., Azevedo, R., Trevors, G., Meier, E. & Heddy, B. C. (2015). The curious case of climate change: Testing a theoretical model of epistemic beliefs, epistemic emotions, and complex learning. Learning and Instruction, 39, 168–183. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.learninstruc.2015.06.003 Nylund, K. L., Asparouhov, T. & Muthén, B. O. (2007). Deciding on the number of classes in latent class analysis and growth mixture modeling: A Monte Carlo simulation study. Structural Equation Modeling: A Multidisciplinary Journal, 14(4), 535–569. https://doi.org/10.1080/10705510701575396 Pekrun, R. (2006). The control-value theory of achievement emotions: Assumptions, corollaries, and implications for educational research and practice. Educational Psychology Review, 18(4), 315–341. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10648-006-9029-9 Rosman, T. & Mayer, A. K. (2018). Epistemic beliefs as predictors of epistemic emotions: Extending a theoretical model. The British Journal of Educational Psychology, 88(3), 410–427. https://doi.org/10.1111/bjep.12191 10. Teacher Education Research
Paper Employing Problem-Based Learning (PBL) to Enhance Knowledge Application and Diagnostic Skills of Special and Inclusive Education Students University of Regensburg, Germany Presenting Author:Valuing learner diversity, supporting all learners, working with others and personal professional development are the four core values for all teachers and education professionals especially those working in inclusive education (European Agency for Special Needs and Inclusive Education, 2012). The European Agency for Special Needs and Inclusive Education (2022) emphasizes the importance of these values and highlights that attitudes, beliefs, knowledge, and understanding, as well as skills have to relate to concepts of inclusion (European Agency for Special Needs and Inclusive Education, 2022). Problem-based learning (PBL) appears well-suited for imparting these core values, as PBL has become an essential approach used in teacher education due to its positive impact on knowledge retention and application, attitude change, and diagnostic skill improvement of future teachers (Snyder & McWilliam, 1999; Wedel et al., 2022; Yew & Goh, 2016). PBL, which originated from the medical field, empowers students to take responsibility for their own learning by using realistic cases to develop solutions to patient problems (Barrows, 1996). Through the use of PBL, students can develop their research skills, integrate theory and practice, and apply their knowledge to create practical solutions for defined problems (Savery, 2006). Throughout the independent development of solutions and strategies for real-world problems, students perceive themselves as active learners and take responsibility for their own learning. This approach is especially effective when students are presented with a complex problem scenario to which there is more than one adequate solution (Hmelo-Silver, 2004). This article focuses on the application of PBL in the field of inclusive and special education and the integration of its essential components into the training of future teachers in Germany. To this end, realistic depictions of children and young adults with learning difficulties, based on the experiences of experts in special and inclusive education, were created to be presented to students who study special and inclusive education. Three realistic portrayals of children and young adults with learning difficulties were developed and presented as digital cases. Following the model of resilience research, inhibiting factors and difficulties are referred to as risk factors, while supportive aspects, strengths, and resources are assigned to protective, supportive factors (Werner, 2020). As amplified in the Methods section, a number of students will be tasked with identifying protective and risk factors in connection with the case presented and its environment. Each case includes individual risk and protective factors related to the child, such as school performance, social skills, motivation, emotional state, motor skills, cognitive skills, and language skills, as well as risk and protective factors related to the family and environment. It is important to observe the interactions and connections between the child, the school, and the broader environment while collecting this information (Doblinger & Becker-Stoll, 2020; Lauth et al., 2014). The social model of disability highlights the importance of social risk and protective factors in supporting children at school, in addition to individual factors. To optimally support children with learning difficulties, future teachers must be aware of various disability concepts (Gebhardt et al., 2022). The study seeks to address the following research questions by having students work through the cases using PBL: Q1. To what extent are students able to identify protective and risk factors in the given cases? Q2. What additional information about the child and family or environment do the students request that was not mentioned in the cases? Q3. What possibilities and approaches do students develop to support the child described in the case using PBL? Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used From May to July 2024, 33 special and inclusive education students in Germany, during their second semester, will participate in a casuistry seminar to work on digitally presented cases. Based on the specifications in the case-by-case framework for educational assessment (Lutz, 2023), the students will present information about individual, family, and environmental factors in a structured and objective manner. They will collect additional information required for case processing and develop approaches and strategies to support or encourage the child in the classroom. The case-by-case framework for educational assessment tool enables the evaluation of the identified outcomes. We expect the students’ findings to reveal whether they have a competence-oriented perspective, which identifies protective factors in the child and its environment, or a deficit-oriented perspective that focuses on risk factors. Additionally, it will be possible to determine whether students are more focused on individual-child-related factors or family and environmental factors. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings The study investigates the impact of problem-based learning on knowledge application and diagnostic skills of special and inclusive education students by using realistic cases. Previous studies suggest that students prioritize individual-child-related factors over environmental factors. This finding is also supported by Gebhardt et al. (2022), where first-year students tended to view disability from an individual-medical perspective. The problem-based learning (PBL) approach aims to enhance students' awareness of valuing learner diversity and supporting all learners. To achieve this, students must focus on social-systemic factors while considering individual child-related factors. Any potential improvements to both the tool and the PBL approach will be discussed. References Barrows, H. S. (1996). Problem-Based Learning in Medicine and Beyond: A Brief Overview. New Directions for Teaching and Learning(68), 3–12. Doblinger, S., & Becker-Stoll, F. (2020). Resilienz im Übergang vom Kindergarten in die Schule. In G. Opp, M. Fingerle, & G. J. Suess (Eds.), Was Kinder stärkt: Erziehung zwischen Risiko und Resilienz (4th ed., pp. 108–127). Ernst Reinhardt. European Agency for Special Needs and Inclusive Education. (2012). Profile for inclusive teachers. https://www.european-agency.org/sites/default/files/profile_of_inclusive_teachers_en.pdf European Agency for Special Needs and Inclusive Education. (2022). Profile for inclusive teacher professional learning: Including all education professionals in teacher professional learning for inclusion. https://www.european-agency.org/sites/default/files/Profile_for_Inclusive_Teacher_ProfessionalLearning.pdf Gebhardt, M., Schurig, M., Suggate, S., Scheer, D., & Capovilla, D. (2022). Social, systemic, individual-medical or cultural? Questionnaire on the concepts of disability among teacher education students. Frontiers in Education, 6, Article 701987. https://doi.org/10.3389/feduc.2021.701987 Hmelo-Silver, C. E. (2004). Problem-Based Learning: What and How Do Students Learn? Educational Psychology Review, 16(3), 235-266. https://doi.org/10.1023/B:EDPR.0000034022.16470.f3 Lauth, G. W., Brunstein, J. C., & Grünke, M. (2014). Lernstörungen im Überblick: Arten, Klassifikation, Verbreitung und Erklärungsperspektiven. In G. W. Lauth, M. Grünke, & J. C. Brunstein (Eds.), Interventionen bei Lernstörungen: Förderung, Training und Therapie in der Praxis (2nd ed., pp. 17–31). Hogrefe. Lutz, S. (2023). Case-by-case framework for educational assessment. https://doi.org/10.5283/epub.54591 Savery, J. R. (2006). Overview of Problem-based Learning: Definitions and Distinctions. Interdisciplinary Journal of Problem-Based Learning, 1(1). https://doi.org/10.7771/1541-5015.1002 Snyder, P., & McWilliam, P. J. (1999). Evaluating the Efficacy of Case Method Instruction. Journal of Early Intervention, 22(2), 114–125. https://doi.org/10.1177/105381519902200204 Wedel, A., Müller, C. R., & Greiner, F. (2022). Diagnostic cases in pre-service teacher education: effects of text characteristics and empathy on text-based cognitive models. Educational Psychology, 42(6), 694–713. https://doi.org/10.1080/01443410.2022.2047615 Werner, E. E. (2020). Entwicklung zwischen Risiko und Resilienz. In G. Opp, M. Fingerle, & G. J. Suess (Eds.), Was Kinder stärkt: Erziehung zwischen Risiko und Resilienz (4th ed., pp. 10–21). Ernst Reinhardt. Yew, E. H., & Goh, K. (2016). Problem-Based Learning: An Overview of its Process and Impact on Learning. Health Professions Education, 2(2), 75–79. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.hpe.2016.01.004 |
17:15 - 18:45 | 10 SES 03 C: Mathematics Education Location: Room 005 in ΧΩΔ 01 (Common Teaching Facilities [CTF01]) [Ground Floor] Session Chair: Sverker Lindblad Paper Session |
|
10. Teacher Education Research
Paper Negotiating Boundaries: Science and Math Teacher Candidates’ Conceptualizations and Enactments of Culturally Relevant and Inclusive Curriculum 1Robert Louis Stevenson School, United States of America; 2TED University, Turkiye; 3Touro University, United States of America Presenting Author:Schooling in the 21st century has been particularly impacted by the movement of people, whether voluntary or involuntary. The European Commission (2023) anticipates over 130 million displaced people worldwide by the end of 2024, leading to previously unseen levels of diversity in the classroom. As stated in the ECER 2024 call, this “reality of mass migration and its impact on how we think of ourselves, our borders, and our identity” requires educators to reflect critically on their work and consider concrete ways in which they can teach all students equitably regardless of culture, language, and/or dis/ability (we use “dis/ability” to show that “disability” is a social construction that is in opposition to “ability,” not something that exists within an individual person).
Globally, we find ourselves in an age of uncertainty, but educators have been grappling with culturally relevant and inclusive curricula for decades. Culturally relevant pedagogies act as a response to changing student needs and have provided space for teachers to “link principles of learning with deep understanding of (and appreciation for) culture” (Ladson-Billings, 2014), as students have better learning outcomes when academic materials are made relevant to their lives (Gay, 2000) and their cultures and linguistic practices are maintained (Paris, 2012). European scholars have recognized the need for supporting teachers to work with diverse populations (Krulatz et al., 2018) and called for increased efforts by teacher education programs (Author, 2023; Subasi Sing & Akar, 2021) and school leaders (Brown et al., 2022) to “translate policies into practice” (p. 602) by preparing teachers to work with culturally and linguistically diverse students. Inclusive educators have also built upon these assets-based pedagogies by affirming diversity of ability and creating curricula that aim to remove barriers in schools rather than attempting to change and assimilate students (Baglieri et al., 2011).
Yet the literature suggests that STEM (science, technology, engineering, and mathematics) teachers are often the most reluctant to adopt culturally relevant teaching (Barton, 2003; Colina Neri, Lozano, & Gomez, 2018; Gutierrez, 2013) and that inclusive pedagogies are not well integrated into science education (Stinken-Rösner, et al., 2020). Though STEM teachers agree with an inclusion of cultural and racial topics in academics, “they often question their relevance to the hard sciences” (Colina Neri et al., 2018). Instead, many believe cultural relevance is more appropriate for the humanities classroom and pride themselves on the objectivity believed to be inherent to science and mathematics (Schultz et al., 2023). As a result, “there is little research to date focusing explicitly on how to organize culturally relevant pedagogy in [STEM] classrooms” (Suad Nasir et al., 2008, p. 224). Similarly, Stinken-Rösner and colleagues (2020) have argued that “a dialogue between domains of inclusive pedagogy and specific subjects rarely occurs” (p. 30). They propose inclusive science education as a “new theoretical approach” (p. 40). There is clearly work to be done in developing STEM curricula accessible to and by diverse student populations.
In line with the theme of creating more inclusive educational communities, the purpose of this paper is to develop a deeper understanding of the ways in which pre-service STEM teachers in a clinically rich, social justice-oriented teacher residency program create curricula that affirm and leverage diversity to support all students’ STEM learning. We do this by asking, (1) How are STEM teaching residents conceptualizing culturally relevant and inclusive curriculum design? and (2) How are they enacting these conceptualizations through curricular choices? This inquiry will suggest opportunities for STEM teachers to incorporate culturally relevant and inclusive pedagogies, as well as address challenges that arise that can be addressed by teacher educators and policy makers. Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used This study draws upon DisCrit (Annamma et al., 2013) as a theoretical framework. DisCrit addresses the “interdependent constructions of race and dis/ability in education and society“ (p. 1). Although this framework was developed within the specific racial context of the United States, it also has applications in the European context, where students are also often, “simultaneously raced and dis/abled” (p. 5) although not always in the same ways. Research conducted using DisCrit seeks to provide assets-based counternarratives in which knowledge is generated by disabled people of color, not just about disabled people of color (Annamma et al., 2013). This study takes place within the context of a clinically rich urban teacher residency program that draws upon culturally relevant and inclusive education as guiding frameworks. DisCrit, then, is a useful lens for understanding how residents conceptualize and enact culturally relevant and inclusive curricular design, and encourages researchers to view culturally relevant and inclusive education as fundamentally intertwined rather than separate. Participants included 20 total residents working toward certification in secondary science or math. Fourteen of those residents pursued dual certification in a STEM field and special education. Eleven identified as white; 3 as Hispanic or Latinx; 1 as Black; 1 as Asian; 2 as “two or more” racial identities; and 2 did not disclose. Information about disability was not systematically collected by the program, although some residents did disclose having a disability. Data included participants’ final portfolios, in which they compiled artifacts that demonstrated their commitments to inclusive and culturally relevant pedagogy through, for example, unit plans, philosophies of education, examples of feedback on student work, etc. We engaged in document analysis (Bowen, 2009) of the 20 portfolios using DisCrit to guide our analyses. We coded the data both deductively, using the principles of DisCrit, and inductively, looking for themes in the data and for tensions within themes, ways in which different residents might conceptualize or enact the same ideas differently (Bogdan & Biklen, 2007). Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings Preliminary data analysis indicated residents’ conceptualizations of culturally relevant and inclusive teaching largely made reference to the importance of interdependence in the classroom community. This took the form of centering student voice, prioritizing relationships, and learning with and from one another. As residents reflected on the teaching they had observed prior to enacting their own, one articulated noticing that “a teacher-centered curriculum discouraged students’ active participation and did not promote mathematical discourse.” He “also realized that those students with learning disabilities and those whose English was not their native language were isolated from the rest of the class.” This critical awareness of historically marginalized communities and students led him and other residents to commit to co-creating with students a space where all learners felt supported. They did so through the development of community norms (e.g., “embracing collaboration,” “asking for help,” and “being respectful”) and relationship building. Residents regularly employed heterogeneous group activities (e.g., discussion boards, group readings). While these allowed teachers to make curriculum accessible for all students, they also required students to communicate with one another through comments and questions directed at peers rather than the teacher. Other community members were also pulled into class topics, such as when one resident designed an assignment requiring students to interview others (classmates, visitors to class, family members) about scientific topics and then react to what was shared. This worked to build scientific discourse in a way that involved a variety of actors and emphasized interdependence. This example is but one of the ways “educationalists … have always been at the forefront of efforts to respond to societal changes” (ECER, 2024). Through this study, we hope to more deeply understand how STEM educators are responding to current sociopolitical, economic, and cultural contexts in a way that promotes equity and justice. References Annamma, S.A., Connor, D.J., & Ferri, B. (2013). Dis/ability critical race studies (DisCrit): Theorizing at the intersections of race and dis/ability. Race Ethnicity and Education, 16(1), 1-31. Author. (2023). Barton, A. C. (2003). Teaching science for social justice. Teachers College Press. Brown, M., Altrichter, H., Shiyan, I., Rodriguez Conde, M. J., McNamara, G., Herzog-Punzenberger, B., Vorobyeva, I., Vangrando, V., Gardezi, S., O’Hara, J., Postlbauer, A., Milyaeva, D., Sergeevna, N., Fulterer, S., Gamazo Garcia, A., & Sanchez, L. (2022). Challenges and opportunities for culturally responsive leadership in schools: Evidence from four European countries. Policy Futures in Education, 20(5), 580-607. Colina Neri, R., Lozano, M., & Gomez, L. M. (2018). (Re)framing resistance to culturally relevant education as a multilevel learning problem. Review of Research in Education, 43(1), 197-226. European Commission. (2023). “Forced displacement: Refugees, asylum seekers, and internally displaced persons (IDPs).” https://civil-protection-humanitarian-aid.ec.europa.eu/what/humanitarian-aid/forced-displacement_en Gay, G. (2000). Culturally responsive teaching: Theory, research, and practice. New York: Teachers College Press. Gutierrez, R. (2013). Why (urban) mathematics teachers need political knowledge. Journal of Urban Mathematics Education, 6(2), 7-19. Krulatz, A., Steen-Olsen, T., & Torgersen, E. (2018). Towards critical cultural and linguistic awareness in language classrooms in Norway: Fostering respect for diversity through identity texts. Language Teaching Research, 22(5), 552-569. Ladson-Billings, G. (2014). Culturally relevant pedagogy 2.0: a.k.a. the remix. Harvard Educational Review, 84(1), 74-84. Paris, D. (2012). Culturally sustaining pedagogy: A needed change in stance, terminology, and practice. Educational Researcher, 41(3), 93-97. Schultz, M.; Close, E.; Nissen, J.; & Van Dusen, B. (2023). Enacting culturally relevant pedagogy when “mathematics has no color”: Epistemological contradictions. Int. J. Res. Undergrad. Math. Ed. Suad Nasir, N., Hand, V., & Taylor, E. V. (2008). Culture and mathematics in school: Boundaries between “cultural” and “domain” knowledge in the mathematics classroom and beyond. Review of Research in Education, 32, p. 187-240. Stinken-Rösner, L., Rott, L., Hundertmark, S., Baumann, Th., Menthe, J., Hoffmann, Th., Nehring, A. & Abels, S. (2020). Thinking inclusive science education from two perspectives: Inclusive pedagogy and science education. Research in Subject-matter Teaching and Learning, 3, 30–45. Subasi Singh, S., & Akar, H. (2021). Culturally responsive teaching: Beliefs of pre-service teachers in the Viennese context. Intercultural Education, 32(1), 46-61. 10. Teacher Education Research
Paper An Exploration of the Intersection of Mathematical Anxiety and Dyscalculia on Mathematical Self-concept in Preservice Teachers. University of Northampton, United Kingdom Presenting Author:Preservice teaching students have been presenting with a weaker understanding of mathematics and anxiety towards the subject (Brown et al., 2012; Jensen et al., 2022). Personal beliefs about the subject, noted in tutorials and in lectures and seminars demonstrate that many students have a lower mathematics self -concept. Mathematics self - concept refers to a person’s belief about their competence in mathematics (Rossi et al., 2022; Marsh, 1986). The understanding of the link between mathematics anxiety and dyscalculia is developing (Devine et al., 2018) but its prevalence in preservice teachers and its impact on mathematical self-concept requires further exploration.
From September 2013 anyone wishing to train as a teacher in England had to pass ‘skills tests’ in English and mathematics (DFE, 2001). The introduction of these tests was aimed at improving the quality of candidates entering the profession. Despite objections from the profession and the teaching unions regarding the loss of many potential teachers and the undermining of the profession, it took a further 7 years for the tests to be scrapped. The replacement for the tests put the responsibility on both the Initial Teacher Training (ITT) provider and the candidate to assure that they have met the standard of the fundamental skills. Universities therefore need to assure that any candidates that are recommended for qualified teacher status demonstrate competency but also that support is provided to enable the candidates to become competent.
All ITT students must have attained the equivalence to a ‘C’ grade at GCSE (DfE, 2023, C1.1), England’s end of compulsory school exam, as minimum and so must have studied the subject for a minimum of 12 years. Therefore, the time to develop subject knowledge, confidence and appreciation of mathematics has been offered but so too is the chance for shallow and disconnected learning, crises of confidence and a lack of appreciation of the subject. A grade C or higher may open the door to further study but it may have been achieved through rote learning and recall rather than understanding (Chinn, 2020) and this can lead to many students who have disengaged with the subject.
The pressure to keep up with their peers may be a contributing factor to the development of anxiety around the subject. Mathematical anxiety is complex and multifaceted. It may occur for many reasons. Broadly speaking it is a negative emotional reaction to mathematics (Carey et al., 2019) which can be characterized by low mathematical confidence and expectations of success, apprehension, fear, mental blocks, reduced working memory, inaccurate perceptions of what it is to be a mathematician, avoidance, and helplessness (Chinn, 2020). The manifestation of mathematical anxiety can be seen in emotional, behavioural and physiological responses.
The development of mathematical anxiety can be attributed to a range of different factors. Many students enter ITT believing that they have a specific learning difficulty around numbers and the understanding of mathematics however there can also be many contributing reasons for this too. Students may have dyscalculia; however, this condition may not have been formally diagnosed. Dyscalculia is defined as a specific and persistent difficulty in understanding numbers which can lead to a diverse range of difficulties with mathematics. Unexpected in relation to age and level of education, mathematics difficulties are best thought of as a continuum where dyscalculia falls at one end of the spectrum and will be distinguishable from other mathematics issues due to the severity of difficulties with number sense, including subitising, symbolic and non-symbolic magnitude comparison, and ordering. It can occur singly but often co-occurs with other specific learning difficulties, mathematics anxiety and medical conditions (SASC,2019). Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used The research will be conducted through an instrumental case study design seeking to explore the experiences of students who perceive themselves to have dyscalculia. The instrumental case study approach allows the researchers to explore the issues surrounding the intersectionality of dyscalculia and mathematical anxiety amongst preservice teachers particularly focussing on those students that may have experienced a disrupted formal education due to the Covid 19 pandemic. This approach was also selected as it allows for the in-depth study which then leads to ‘fuzzy generalisations’ (Bell and Waters, 2018, p.30) which may be transferable to other universities where teacher education is offered. The case is formed through the 2023- 2026 cohort of students on the BA primary Education with QTS course at a university in England. The data set will be collected through offering all students enrolled on the BA Primary Education 5-11 with Qualified Teacher Status degree, the Dynamo Post 14 assessment, a published resource which has been developed in partnership with the University of Oxford, this will be used to screen students for dyscalculia from January 2024. The decision to screen at this at this point in their training is twofold; the students will have engaged in a short experiential teaching placement of three weeks but will not have started their first module on the teaching of mathematics. They have therefore developed some understanding of primary school aged mathematics teaching through observation but have not yet commenced on the module. Purposive sampling will be used to approach students whose screening shows indicators of dyscalculia. Students who have asked to be screened but do not show indicators will also be contacted. These students will be selected to include a range of genders, ages, and backgrounds. All students selected will be asked to take part in the semi structured interviews seeking to understand more about their experiences and attitudes towards mathematics and their perceptions of mathematical self-concept. Using a qualitative approach, the semi structured interviews will be transcribed, coded, and analysed to identify factors that are present. These will be compared to the results of the Dynamo Post 14 assessment to identify associating factors of both mathematical anxiety and dyscalculia. The research questions for this study are: What are the associating factors of both dyscalculia and mathematical anxiety? Which factors impact mathematical self-concept? Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings The aim of this research is to gain a deeper insight into the varying experiences which develop mathematical self-concept in preservice teachers. It will consider the challenges that preservice teachers within the case study cohort have experienced and how these have impacted upon their attitudes towards mathematics. It also aims to identify any factors in the relationship between dyscalculia and mathematical anxiety and the factors which may impact mathematical self-concept. Understanding these factors will indicate how our current mathematics teacher education programme may need to change to support students more effectively. About 6% of the population are thought to have dyscalculia (BDA, 2023) however a survey by Drew and Trott (2015) found the number of students formally identified with dyscalculia in Higher Education (HE) was only 0.04%. Therefore, we argue that the identification could help alleviate levels of anxiety, establish entitlement to specialist support needed by students but also develop awareness in staff and school-based mentors regarding teaching approaches that may cause unnecessary anxiety and failure (ADSHE, 2021). As an additional benefit of increasing knowledge about dyscalculia and mathematical anxiety this can be included within the ITT taught programme thereby developing wider teacher understanding and pupil support (Hornigold, 2015, p.324). References Association of Dyslexia Specialists in Higher Education (ADSHE) 2021. Guidelines for Quality Assurance in Specialist Support for Learners with Specific Learning Differences (dyslexia, dyspraxia, ADHD, dyscalculia) in Higher Education.[online] Available at https://adshe.org.uk/good-practice-guidelines/ [Accessed on 14.01.23] British Dyslexia Association. n.d. Dyscalculia. [online] Available at: https://www.bdadyslexia.org.uk/dyscalculia [Accessed on 24.01.23] Brown, A, Westenskow,A & Moyer- Packenham, P (2012) Teaching anxieties revealed: pre-service elementary teachers’ reflections on the mathematics teaching experiences’, Teaching Education, 23 ( 4) pp.365 - 385 Carey E, Devine, A, Hill F, ( 2019); Investigating the experiences of UK primary and secondary school students. Understanding Mathematics Anxiety, March, p.63 Chinn, S.J. (2020). More Trouble with Maths: A Complete Manual to Identifying and Diagnosing Mathematical Difficulties [ebook]. Milton: Taylor & Francis Group. Available from: ProQuestCentral. [26 January 2023]. Department for Education (2001) Department for Education (2023). Initial teacher training (ITT): criteria and supporting advice. GOV.UK [online] Available at https://www.gov.uk/government/publications/initial-teacher-training-criteria [Accessed on 12.12.23]. Devine, A, Hill, F, Carey, E & Szucs, D ( 2018) Cognitive and Emotional Math Problems Largely Dissociate: Prevalence of Developmental Dyscalculia and mathematics Anxiety’, Journal of Educational Psychology, vol 110 (3) pp. 432- 444 Hornigold, J. (2015). Teacher training: solving the problem. In: S. CHINN. ed. The Routledge International Handbook of Dyscalculia and Mathematical Learning Difficulties. London: Taylor & Francis Group. Jenssen,L, Moller,R., K & Roesken-Winter,B (2022); Pre Service primary teachers’ shame experiences during their schooling time: characteristics and effects on their subject -choices at university’, Education Studies in Mathematics, 110,(3) , pp.435-455. Marsh, H.W. (1986), “Verbal and math self-concepts: An internal/external frame of reference model”, American Educational Research Journal, 23, pp. 129–149. Rossi, S., Xenidou-Dervou.I., Simsek, E., Artemenko,C., Daroczy,G., NuerkHC., Cipora,K., (2022) Mathematics–gender stereotype endorsement influences mathematics anxiety, self‐concept, and performance differently in men and women. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences. 1513 (1), pp.121–139. SpLD Assessment Standards Committee (SASC), (2019). SASC Guidance on assessment of Dyscalculia and Maths Difficulties within other Specific Learning Difficulties. [ online] Available at: https://www.sasc.org.uk/media/3gtdmm0s/assessment-of-dyscalculia-maths-sasc-nov-2019.pdf [Accessed on 12.12.23] Trott, C. (2015). Dyscalculia in higher education Systems, support and student strategies. In: S, CHINN. ed. The Routledge International Handbook of Dyscalculia and Mathematical Learning Difficulties. Abingdon: Routledge. pp.406-419 |
Date: Wednesday, 28/Aug/2024 | |
9:30 - 11:00 | 10 SES 04 C: Teacher Identity Location: Room 005 in ΧΩΔ 01 (Common Teaching Facilities [CTF01]) [Ground Floor] Session Chair: Michael Schlauch Paper Session |
|
10. Teacher Education Research
Paper The Teaching Profession as a Social Identity: Consequences for Teacher Training 1PH Schwäbisch Gmünd, Germany; 2PH Ludwigsburg, Germany Presenting Author:The question of equality within school systems is being discussed with new fervour as social cohesion in European society seems under duress. This brings on the demand for changes in the training of teachers as they are seen as the body that can offer the most immediate remedy for discrimination within the school system, which can be a way to promote social equality within the whole of society. An up-to-date understanding of diversity and its consequences is paramount for teachers to tackle this task. Looking at material collected during a course on “diversity in school” as part of a teacher training degree (Bachelor level), we tried to understand how students' perception of diversity is being influenced by the presentation and discussion of scientific findings on diversity and the consequences they should have for teachers' actions. The insights are used to draw conclusions on how to make the teaching of critical educational research more effective. Dealing with diversity is an essential part of professionalization, which, however, poses multiple challenges for students' identities: becoming aware of being themselves a person with a diversified identity, and becoming competent in dealing with others' diversity through a so-called "glocal" competence that enables future teachers in diverse classrooms to negotiate, adapt, and collaborate in a super diverse environment while maintaining local attitudes (Madden, 2022). Teacher training for dealing with diversity often targets an intersection between personality and future profession. Reflection on behavior towards students and the recognition of needs in them necessarily mean a confrontation with personal beliefs and traits. The training as a teacher, however, also has a dimension that transcends the individual level. Teachers and those studying to be such become a community of practice (abbr. CoP, Wenger, 1998) as they develop their skills and negotiate strategies together. The CoP develops into a social group with boundaries of membership and a social identity (Hornsey, 2008). Such a social identity can be described as a professional identity since it supersedes the boundaries of the members that physically meet and know each other to include ideas of what members of the teaching profession are like (Ashcraft, 2013). For teachers, this means they accept the tacit knowledge of their ingroup as true to become full members of the CoP: they accept the narratives of the diversity discourse as it develops around schools through political documents and professional discourse. In the school system, this discourse often is built on a perception of reality that is no longer in tune with social realities: it still assumes students who are able-bodied, monolingual, and with only one, Christian-based middle-class culture as a background to be the majority, the benchmark of normality (Schmidt/Wächter, 2023). This has far-reaching consequences for teacher students. To be accepted into the CoP of teachers, they must subscribe to this perception of reality, which is at odds with the basis of much of the scientific findings they are presented with in training. Their peers expect them to react to situations in line with ingroup convictions, for example, with regard to labeling and consequent discrimination of student groups because of ingroup narratives. This produces a dissonance between professional training and practice. Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used The data for this study was collected during a non-compulsory Bachelor seminar. Students (n = 35) were asked over a 14-week period to reflect online on topics covered in the course that week. The material was collected and interpreted regarding what way the research presented in class integrated into the students' reflections over the course of the seminar. Following Nowell et al. (2017), a thematic analysis was conducted. The interpretation was performed first independently by each author, then discussed and synchronized. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings The findings suggest that students go into the course with beliefs about diversity that are firmly rooted in professional and public diversity discourse. As the teaching progresses, they show in their responses that they understood and processed the research presented. Strikingly, however, when asked to reflect on future professional behavior and confronted with situations from the teaching profession, they fall back into reasonings that show connections to diversity discourse and not the research presented. It is the argument of the paper that these findings show the limitations of mere scientific instruction in teacher training. Instead, students must be helped to develop a professional identity that does not see the adaptation of scientific research into their professional beliefs as opposed to CoP membership. Some tentative suggestions as to how that can be achieved are posed in the paper. They seem transferrable to other (national) settings of training. References Ashcraft K.L. (2013). The glass slipper: incorporating occupational identity in Management studies. Academy of Management Review(38 (1), 6–31. Hornsey, M. J. (2008). Social Identity Theory and Self-categorization Theory: A Historical Review. Social and Personality Psychology Compass, 2(1), 204–222. Madden, O. (2022). Fostering foreign language student teachers’ glocal competence through telecollaboration. Australian Journal of Applied Linguistics, 5(3), 158–178. Nowell, L. S., Norris, J. M., White, D. E., & Moules, N. J. (2017). Thematic Analysis: Striving to Meet the Trustworthiness Criteria. International Journal of Qualitative Methods, 16, 1–13. Schmidt, C. & Wächter, N. (2023). Die Moralisierung der Diversität im baden-württembergischen Bildungsplan. heiEDUCATION Journal. Transdisziplinäre Studien zur Lehrerbildung, 12, 55–79. Wenger, E. (1998). Communities of practice: Learning, meaning and identity. New York: Cambridge University Press 10. Teacher Education Research
Paper Entering the Profession: The Ethico-political Identity Formation of the Newly Qualified Teacher 1Mary Immaculate College, Ireland; 2University of Limerick, Limerick, Ireland Presenting Author:Context: Understanding newly qualified teachers’ experiences of arrival into the profession is a well-established research concern in teacher professional learning discourse (Ingersoll and Strong 2011; Kearney 2014, 2015, 2021; Aspfors and Fransson 2015; Spooner-lane 2017; Reeves et al 2022; Shanks et al 2022). Such research has highlighted the complexity of this transition: for example (i) the tensions that newly qualified teachers [NQTs hereafter] may experience (Aspfors and Bondas 2013; Pillen et al 2013; Correa et al, 2015; Van der Wal et al 2019; Stenberg and Maaranen 2021; Kvam et al 2023), (ii) the stress associated with entering the profession (Gallant and Riley 2017; Kelchtermans 2017b; Schaefer and Clandinin 2019; Mc Carthy et al 2020; Schaefer et al 2021), (iii) the techniques used to navigate school micro-politics (Kelchtermans and Ballet 2002a, 2002b; Kvam et al 2023) and (iv) a variety of coping mechanisms that NQTs employ in response to the challenges of arrival in the profession (Mansfield et al 2014; Christensen et al 2018; Bjørndal et al 2022; Lindqvist et al 2022). In parallel, the need for supporting NQT professional learning/socialisation into the profession is a well-established international policy concern (OECD 2005, 2019a, 2019b, 2020; European Commission 2010; European Commission/EACEA/Eurydice 2021; Courtney et al 2023). Subsequently, and in most jurisdictions, NQT induction into the profession has become an established component of teacher education continu/pathways. Despite such widespread attention, there are emerging concerns regarding how NQTs are positioned within induction support structures (Corea et al 2015; Simmie et al 2017; Kelchtermans 2019; Kvam et al 2023). For example, Kelchtermans (2019, p. 86) makes the case that ‘deficit thinking’ in teacher induction/mentoring processes (i) positions the NQT as ‘incomplete and not fully competent’ and (ii) focuses on ‘individual’s weaknesses and shortcomings, rather than their strengths and potential’. To counter the potential for deficit thinking, Kelchtermans (2019, p. 87) argues that ‘the very idea of early career teachers and teacher induction needs to be re-thought, reconceptualised and revised’ and one of the mechanisms put forward for doing so is to acknowledge NQTs existing expertise and agency. We see that this is best approached by appraising NQT arrival in the profession as a form of ‘identity learning’ (Geijsel and Meijers 2006, p. 420) i.e., the ways NQTs navigate ‘the collective meaning-giving’ and ‘personal sense-making’ (Geijsel and Meijers 2006, p. 428) that accompanies the transition. Aim: Using a Foucauldian framework (Foucault 1983, 1985; Clarke 2009), the aim of this paper therefore is to understanding how NQTs construct themselves in ethico-political terms i.e., how NQTs, both as person and teacher, construct the relationship that they have with themselves. Conceptual Framework: Informed by Foucault (1983a, 1985) our understanding of the ethico-political is framed by his conceptualisation of both the ‘values and rules of action that are recommended to individuals through the intermediary of various prescriptive agencies’ (Foucault 1985, p. 25) and the enactment of ‘real behaviour’ by ‘individuals in relation to rules and values that are recommended to them’ (Foucault 1985, 25). As a fusion between the political and the personal, we understand ‘real behaviour’ as those ascendant discourses that steer how the NQT sees themselves and importantly, how they wish to be seen by others. This paper addresses the ethico-political identity of the NQT in terms (i) the ethical substance i.e., the ways that the NQT constitutes themselves (ii) the authority sources i.e., the attributed sources through which the the NQT comes to know their ethical substance (iii) self-practices i.e., the ethical work that the NQT undertakes to understand themselves vis-à-vis unfolding experiences and (iv) telos i.e., the mode of being the prospective teacher aspires toward. Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used This study is located within a wider research context that followed a small sample of primary school teachers across their final semester of initial teacher education (n=4) across the first year of teaching (n=3). The university research ethics board approved the study and participants were provided with an information letter prior to signing in consenting to participate. Framed within the interpretivist paradigm, phase 1 of the broader study consisted used multiple interview techniques including photovoice-elicited interview (Wang and Burris 1997) emphasising biographical story-telling (Court, Merav & Ornan 2009; Altan & Lane 2018) and semi-structured interview and unstructured interview (Kvale 1996; Brinkman and Kvale 1996; Roulston 2010). This paper uses data collected during phase two of the study which consisted of two rounds of unstructured interview that took place at the close of each teaching term (autumn and summer) during participants first year in the profession. While the interviews were unstructured, each ethico-political axis was used to frame the flow of the conversation. Interviews were transcribed and the transcripts cleaned to remove fillers, colloquialisms and repetition. Data was reflexively interpreted (Gudmundsdottir 1996) in the thematic analysis tradition (Braun and Clarke 2009, 2022) using ethical self-formation axes as deductive lens. Indicative findings from the first round of interviews were (re)explored during the second round. In order to demonstrate the generativity of ethico-political conceptualisation of NQT identity formation, this paper will focus on one illustrative and composite case (Seán) sequencing our analysis as substance, telos, authority sources and self-practices. Applying Flyvberg (2006), we believe that ‘the force of example’ (p. 229) of a ‘good case narrative’ (p. 237) enables ‘a nuanced view’ (p. 227) of NQT ethico-political identity formation that has worthwhileness via the depth of insight it provides. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings Findings illuminate NQT identity as: (i) a multi-dimensional, character-oriented ethical substance comprised of three interactive/reactive dimensions (emotional, pedagogic and professional) with unique subjective resources within each dimension. (ii) telos as three interactive/reactive valuational endpoints (practical, professional and pedagogic) with unique moral imperatives within each endpoint (iii) NQTs perception of their social-professional standing in the school as a nascent authority source of NQT identity formation and ethical work in the form of two dynamic self-practices (observational self-practices in the looking-glass tradition and ongoing self-reflection on the basis of such observations). In the context of calls to revisit how we think about NQTs and their socialisation into the profession, the paper concludes by contemplating the generativity of an ethico-political conceptualisation of NQT identity formation and professional learning upon entering the profession for reconceptualising NQT professional learning in terms of its contextual, conceptual, integrative and potentially transformative utility. References Clarke. M. (2009). The ethico-politics of teacher identity. Educational Philosophy and Theory, 41(2), 185–200. Correa, J. M., Martínez-Arbelaiz, A., & Aberasturi-Apraiz, E. (2015). Post-modern reality shock: Beginning teachers as sojourners in communities of practice. Teaching and Teacher Education, 48, 66–74. Courtney, Austin, C. K., & Zolfaghari, M. (2023). International perspectives on teacher induction: A systematic review. Teaching and Teacher Education, Volume 125 European Commission, (2010). Developing coherent and system-wide induction programmes for beginning teachers: A handbook for policymakers, European Commission Staff Working Document SEC (2010) (final. Commission of the European Communities)European Commission/EACEA/Eurydice, (2021). European Commission/EACEA/Eurydice Teachers in europe: Careers, development and well-being (Eurydice report) Publications Office of the European Union (2021) Flyvbjerg, B. (2006) Five misunderstandings about case-study research, Qualitative Inquiry, (2006),12(2): 219 Foucault, M. (1983a). On the genealogy of ethics: an overview of a work in progress in: Rabinow, P. (1994) The essential works of Michel Foucault 1954 – 1984 Volume 1: Ethics (pp. 253 – 281), London: Penguin Books Foucault, M. (1985). The use of pleasure: volume 2 of the history of sexuality, (Translated from the French by Robert Hurley), New York, Random House Geijsel, F. & Meijers, F. (2005). Identity learning: the core process of educational change, Educational Studies, 31(4), 419–430. Kelchtermans, G. (2019). Early career teachers and their need for support: thinking again in A. Sullivan et al. (eds.), Attracting and Keeping the Best Teachers, Professional Learning and Development in Schools and Higher Education 16, Springer Nature Singapore Pte Ltd Kelchtermans, & Ballet, K. (2002a). The micropolitics of teacher induction. A narrative-biographical study on teacher socialisation. Teaching and Teacher Education, 18( 1), 105–120. Kvam, E.K., Ulvick, M., & Eide, L. (2023). Newly qualified teachers’ experiences of support in a micro-political perspective. Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research, (ahead-of-print), 1–13. OECD (2005). Teachers Matter: Attracting, Developing and Retaining Effective Teachers, Education and Training Policy, OECD Publishing, Paris, OECD (2019a). A Flying Start: Improving Initial Teacher Preparation Systems, OECD Publishing, Paris, Simmie, G.M., de Paor, C., Liston, J., & O’Shea, J. (2017). Discursive positioning of beginning teachers’ professional learning during induction: a critical literature review from 2004 to 2014. Asia-Pacific Journal of Teacher Education, 45(5), 505–519. Simmie, G.M., de Paor, C., Liston, J., & O’Shea, J. (2017). Discursive positioning of beginning teachers’ professional learning during induction: a critical literature review from 2004 to 2014. Asia-Pacific Journal of Teacher Education, 45(5), 505–519. 10. Teacher Education Research
Paper What Kind of Teachers Do We Want? Policy Trajectories on Teacher Education Across the UK and Ireland. 1St. Mary's University College, United Kingdom; 2Maynooth University, Ireland; 3Glasgow University, United Kingdom; 4University of Wales, Trinity, St. David; 5Manchester University, United Kingdom Presenting Author:This paper provides an analysis of teacher education policy across the UK and its closest European partner, Ireland and considers the extent to which it enables the enactment of teacher agency to support an enhanced teacher professionalism. Anderson (2010:541) defines agency as the teacher’s ‘capacity to make choices, take principled action, and enact change’. Biesta and Tedder (2006) adopt an ecological approach, suggesting that professional action is defined by the context within which the teacher finds themselves. Similarly, Molla and Nolan (2020) suggest that professional practice emerges from an interplay between systemic expectations, contexts and personal dispositions. To understand the link between agency and professionalism therefore, consideration must be given to the connections between the different variables which influence teachers’ lives. Moving along a continuum from reflective, to prescriptive professionalism, the paper begins with a consideration of the contextual and policy variables in Ireland, North and South. In both jurisdictions, there is a strong regulatory requirement for entry to, and accreditation of teacher education programmes. In Ireland, the Teaching Council (TC) is responsible for the registration of teachers and the promotion of high standards in teaching. The TC’s Policy on the Continuum of Teacher Education (2011) has been implemented through Cosán: Framework for Teachers’ Learning (2016a), Droichead: The Integrated Professional Induction Framework (2017) and Céim: Standards for Initial Teacher Education (2020), with professionalism as one of the guiding principles for each framework. Similarly, in Northern Ireland, the General Teaching Council (GTCNI) oversees the registration and professional development of teachers through its competence framework, Teaching: The Reflective Profession (GTCNI, 2007). More recently, there is also Learning Leaders: A Strategy for Teacher Professional Learning (DENI, 2016) which focuses on the promotion of leadership at all levels. Both jurisdictions also place a strong emphasis on the importance of ethics, values, and dispositions, and provide guidance and support to teachers in these areas. Secondly, the paper explores how policy ideas travel across the organisational boundaries between the two devolved jurisdictions of Scotland and Wales. In particular, the paper focuses on curriculum reform and how government-appointed advisors act as intermediaries in the design and enactment of policy ideas (Hulme et al., 2020). Key policy documents from Scotland and Wales, including: Successful Futures (Donaldson, 2023); and Teaching Scotland’s Future (Donaldson, 2010) are analysed through the concepts of ‘spaces and time’ (McCann and Ward, 2013:10) to examine how such trans-national policy making is then experienced by teachers and teacher educators in the local context (Stone, 2004). Finally, the paper turns to England where, there is considerable emphasis on policy initiatives associated with marketisation and a culture of entrepreneurialism; standards-based and outcomes-defined policy reforms and developments, underpinned by managerialist ideologies. Coupled with this, there has been increased technologies of governance, leading to ever tightening regulatory control and surveillance driven by a focus on accountability and professional standards alongside the provision of centralised curricula. A Market Review of Initial Teacher Training (DfE 2021) and the introduction of a Core Content Framework (DfE, 2019) has seen pre-service teacher education become narrowed, premised on ‘permitted’ pedagogies, practice, curriculum content, and the expectation of standardisation regarding what beginning teachers need to know and be able to do. This reductive form of teacher preparation leads to what we might call ‘pedagogies of the same, rather than pedagogies of difference’ (Lingard, 2007:248); neglecting the role that teachers, schools and universities play in designing assessments and curricula in response to student needs, and in respect of professional knowledge and expertise. Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used Firstly, we identified key policy documents (as outlined above) from each jurisdiction which had direct relevance to teacher professional learning and development. The overarching methodological approach to analysis we adopted was a reflective and hermeneutical one. This was appropriate given that each of the researchers works in the field of teacher education at all levels and has a reflexive relationship with practicing teachers as well as a range of other key stakeholders involved in teacher professional learning. As researchers and practitioners, we are sensitive to the context within which the respective policies are developed and implemented, and we fully understand the specificities, subtleties and nuances of the particular jurisdictions which are the focus of the paper. In terms of an analytical framework which would have relevance across each jurisdiction, we referred to Ozga, (2000: 95) who suggests that policy texts may be analysed in terms of the messages they convey regarding: the source of the policy, in terms of whose interests it serves and its relationship to global, national and local imperatives; the scope of the policy as to how it frames the issues and relationships embedded within it; and finally, the pattern of the policy and how it can alter stakeholder relationships and necessitate institutional and/or systemic change. Given that the issues of source, scope and pattern directly relate to the issue of teacher agency and the promotion of professionalism, which is the focus of this paper, this model provided a useful framework upon which to begin to identify themes and build an analysis of the relevant policy documents. Ryan and Bernard (2003) suggest that an emphasis on repetition, preferably across data sources, is probably one of the most important criteria to identify patterns in data which in turn may be regarded as themes. In addition to repetition, they suggest that identified themes must always resonate closely with the focus of the research and the question it is addressing. So with that in mind, and keeping the focus of teacher agency at the forefront, we also employed Molla and Nolan’s (2020) five facets of teacher professional agency to consider the extent to which policy discourses and trajectories in each jurisdiction promoted or enabled teachers to develop inquisitive (opportunities for professional learning), deliberative (focussed on personal mission and purpose), recognitive (to enhance professional recognition and status), responsive (focussed on issues of social justice) and moral (ethical and values-based) agency. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings This study suggests that across the UK and Ireland, there is a discourse continuum on teacher education which moves from a reflective professionalism in Ireland, North and South, where there is a strong emphasis on the importance of values and ethics; through to a monitored professionalism in Scotland and Wales, reflecting a concern for stronger, centralised control; to a prescriptive professionalism in England where centralisation and control have become the hallmarks of teacher education policy. Regarding teacher agency, across Ireland the discourse supports deliberative, recognitive, responsive and moral teacher agency but is perhaps lacking in developing inquisitive agency. In Northern Ireland, this is exacerbated due to the lack of local government and ensuant inertia in policy implementation. In Scotland and Wales, a similarity of approach has been taken to policy development and implementation, but whilst the dimensions to professionalism and agency apparent in Ireland have been equally promoted, there is a tension between a desire for subsidiarity coupled with that for centralisation. In England, there is an assumption by government that ITE can be de-contextualised, and open to increasingly generic training provision. The emphasis on prescriptive and generic training materials comes at the expense of contextually based and diverse professional learning, and in the absence of more tailored experiences teacher agency seems to be becoming diminished at all levels. The paper supports a deeper understanding of the importance of relationships in the policy formation process and the consequences of this upon what Ozga (2000:44) describes as the ‘struggle for teacher autonomy and responsibility in a ‘social justice’ project, set against the modernising, economising project for teachers that seeks to guarantee their efficiency by enhancing their flexibility and encouraging them to accept standardised forms of practice’. References Anderson, L., (2010). Embedded, emboldened, and (net) working for change: Support-seeking and teacher agency in urban, high-needs schools. Harvard Educational Review, Vol. 80 (4): 541-573. Biesta, G., & Tedder, M. (2006). How is agency possible? Towards an ecological understanding of agency-as-achievement. Learning lives: Learning, identity, and agency in the life course. Department of Education for Northern Ireland (DENI). (2016). Learning Leaders: A Strategy for Teacher Professional Learning. Bangor: DENI. Available at: https://gtcni.org.uk/cmsfiles/Resource365/Resources/365/DENI-Learning-Leaders-Strategy.pdf (Accessed 30 January 2024). Department for Education (DfE). (2019a). ITT Core Content Framework. London, HM Government. Available at: https://assets.publishing.service.gov.uk/government/uploads/system/uploads/attachment_data/file/974307/ITT_core_content_framework_.pdf (Accessed 30 January 2024). Department for Education (DfE). (2021). Initial teacher training (ITT) market review report. Available at: https://www.gov.uk/government/publications/initial-teacher-training-itt-market-review-report (Accessed 30 January 2024). Donaldson, G. (2015) Successful Futures. Welsh Government. Available at: successful-futures.pdf (gov.wales) (Accessed: 30 January 2024). Donaldson, G. (2010) Teaching Scotland’s Future. Scottish Government. Available at: https://dera.ioe.ac.uk/id/eprint/2178/7/0110852_Redacted.pdf (Accessed: 30 January 2024). General Teaching Council for Northern Ireland (2007). Teaching: The Reflective Profession, Belfast: GTCNI [Online]. Available at: https://gtcni.org.uk/cmsfiles/Resource365/Resources/Publications/The_Reflective_Profession.pdf (30 January 2024). Hulme, M., Beauchamp, G., & Clarke, L. (2020). Doing advisory work: the role of expert advisers in national reviews of teacher education. Journal of Further and Higher Education, 44(4), 498-512. Lingard, B. (2013). Historicizing and contextualizing global policy discourses: Test-and standards-based accountabilities in education. International Education Journal: Comparative Perspectives, Vol. 12 (2). McCann, E., and Ward, K. (2013). “A Multi-disciplinary approach to policy transfer research: Geographies, assemblages, mobilities and mutations.” Policy Studies Vol. 34 (1): 2–18. doi:10.1080/01442872.2012.748563. Molla, T., & Nolan, A. (2020). Teacher agency and professional practice. Teachers and Teaching, Vol. 26 (1): 67-87. Ozga, J. (2000). Policy Research in Educational Settings. Buckingham. Open University Press. Ryan, G. W. and Bernard, H. R. (2003). Techniques to identity themes. Field Methods, Vol. 15, pp. 85-109. Stone, D. (2004). “Transfer agents and global networks in the “Trans-nationalization” of policy.” Journal of European Public Policy 11 (3): 545–566. doi:10.1080/13501760410001694291. Teaching Council (2011). Policy on the Continuum of Teacher Education. Available at: https://www.teachingcouncil.ie/en/publications/teacher-education/policy-on-the-continuum-of-teacher-education.pdf (30 January 2024). Teaching Council (2016a). Cosán: Framework for Teachers’ Learning. Available at: https://www.teachingcouncil.ie/en/publications/teacher-education/cosan-framework-for-teachers-learning.pdf (Accessed 5 May 2023). Teaching Council (2017). Droichead: The Integrated Professional Induction Framework. Available at: https://www.teachingcouncil.ie/en/_fileupload/droichead-2017/droichead-the-integrated-professional-induction-policy.pdf. (Accessed 5 May 2023). Teaching Council (2020). Céim: Standards for Initial Teacher Education. Available at: https://www.teachingcouncil.ie/en/news-events/latest-news/ceim-standards-for-initial-teacher-education.pdf (Accessed 5 May 2023). |
13:45 - 15:15 | 10 SES 06 C: Early Childhood Education Location: Room 005 in ΧΩΔ 01 (Common Teaching Facilities [CTF01]) [Ground Floor] Session Chair: Andrea Bordas Paper Session |
|
10. Teacher Education Research
Paper Pedagogical Approaches in International Montessori Guide Training - Ethnographic Research Results and Implications for Teacher Education University of Gdańsk, Poland Presenting Author:Montessori pedagogy is said to be the largest and most widely spread non-traditional, alternative form of education. Some estimations show that there are at least 15,763 schools of this type located in 154 countries all around the world (Debs et al., 2022). Since 1909, when the first Montessori teacher training course took place (Cossentino, 2009), this community has been cultivating a unique form of “adult preparation” that is often referred to as transformation including inner spirituality as well intellectual, practical and physical dispositions (Jendza, 2023). At the same time, the empirical research reports oriented at displaying this approach to teacher education are sparse (Gerker, 2023; Macià-Gual & Domingo-Peñafiel, 2021). Thus, the main objective of this qualitative and ethnographic scholarship was to investigate the process of Montessori teacher training programme focusing on the experience of the aforementioned transformation in an international and multicultural group. In other words, the preliminary research question was formulated as follows: How do Montessori teacher trainees experience and thematise their adult preparation programme? In order to carry out this study, the author followed the strategy of participatory ethnography and took part in an international course affiliated to Association Montessori Internationale (AMI), lasting nine months, carried out between 2020 - 2022 and spread over three-summer period. The collected and later analysed research material allowed for the construction of a few main interpretive threads linking theories such as: (1) Thing-centred Pedagogy (Vlieghe & Zamojski, 2019), (2) the concept of school as free time (Masschelein & Simons, 2013), (3) the idea of teacher education as a space of working with difference (Szkudlarek, 2005), and (4) the analyses of study practices derived from the works of Tyson Lewis (Lewis, 2013). Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used The study implemented the strategy of participatory, qualitative field ethnography (Emerson et al., 2011; Hockey & Forsey, 2020; Mannay & Morgan, 2015). The project was conducted within an international group of 55 Montessori teacher trainees coming from 19 countries between 2020 and 2022. The data gathering techniques include: field vignettes, jottings, in-depth interviews, auto-ethnographic notes, course correspondence & documents, photo and video documentation (Constantine, 2013; Pelto, 2016). This particular course has been chosen purposefully as the research “area” due to its community reputation since AMI affiliated international courses are praised for its “fidelity” to the original idea of this form of teacher training. The author took part in the course, lived in the same dormitory with most of the participants and finally completed it after circa 750 hours of lectures, supervised practices, numerous informal conversations and having conducted 18 individual, narrative interviews with both the trainees and trainers from 14 countries. The data gathered were later analysed in accordance with the guidelines formulated by (inter alia) Kvale, Denzin, Neuman (Denzin, 1997; Kvale, 1996; Neumann, 1997) and with the use of MAXQDA software as suggested by Jacques (Jacques, 2021) . Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings The results of the study refer to the three main aspects. The first one is directly linked to the research question posed before entering the field and regarding the dimensions of transformation or adult preparation. Having analysed the material it can be stated that it is through/due to this unique form of teacher training that the participants experience either radical transformation or shift in their biographies. Both modes of change relate to intellectual, personal and practical dispositions of Montessori guides. The second aspect is connected with the “elite community” identity building. It has turned out that the bonds that participants create, shared experiences of enormous amount of workload and effort put in album refinement as well as preparations for the final exams contribute to the creation of strong and shared identity of becoming “real Montessori guides”. The third aspect of research results relates to specific forms and technologies implemented in the course. The assemblage of (1)purposefully arranged cultural and ethnic diversity, (2) verbatim note-making, (3) participating in traditional lecture sessions, (4) suspension from the outside world, (5) free time and night-study practices, (6) manipulating, experimenting and working with material learning aids, (7) shifting roles throughout the process, (8) task based classroom observations and (9) carefully designed teacher internships make this experience unique and potentially inspiring for other teacher education initiatives. The conclusions derived from the study may serve as possible suggestions for the designers of university/college teacher training curricula. References Blomberg, J., & Karasti, H. (2012). Ethnography: Positioning ethnography within participatory design. In Routledge international handbook of participatory design (pp. 86–116). Routledge. Constantine, L. S. (2013). Strategies for data gathering and reporting voices from the field: A review of applied ethnography: Guidelines for field research. Strategies, 9, 23–2013. Cossentino, J. (2009). Culture, craft, & coherence: The unexpected vitality of Montessori teacher training. Journal of Teacher Education, 60(5), 520–527. Debs, M. C., de Brouwer, J., Murray, A. K., Lawrence, L., Tyne, M., & von der Wehl, C. (2022). Global Diffusion of Montessori Schools: A Report from the 2022 Global Montessori Census. Journal of Montessori Research, 8(2), 1–15. Denzin, N. K. (1997). Interpretive ethnography: Ethnographic practices for the 21st century. Sage. Emerson, R. M., Fretz, R. I., & Shaw, L. L. (2011). Writing ethnographic fieldnotes. University of Chicago press. Gerker, H. E. (2023). Making Sense of Montessori Teacher Identity, Montessori Pedagogy, and Educational Policies in Public Schools. Journal of Montessori Research, 9(1). Hockey, J., & Forsey, M. (2020). Ethnography is not participant observation: Reflections on the interview as participatory qualitative research. In The interview (pp. 69–87). Routledge. Jacques, D. N. (2021). Using MAXQDA in ethnographic research: An example with coding, analyzing, and writing. In The practice of qualitative data analysis: Research examples using MAXQDA (pp. 17–33). MAXQDA Press. Kvale, S. (1996). InterViews: An introduction to qualitive research interviewing. Sage. Lewis, T. E. (2013). On study: Giorgio Agamben and educational potentiality. Routledge. Macià-Gual, A., & Domingo-Peñafiel, L. (2021). Demands in Early Childhood Education: Montessori Pedagogy, Prepared Environment, and Teacher Training. International Journal of Research in Education and Science, 7(1), 144–162. Masschelein, J., & Simons, M. (2013). In defence of the school. A public issue. TStorme. Neumann, W. (1997). Social Research Methods: Qualitative and Quantitative Approaches 3 H@. Ed. Allen & Bacon, United States of America. Pelto, P. J. (2016). Applied ethnography: Guidelines for field research. Routledge. Szkudlarek, T. (2005). On nations and children: Rousseau, Poland and European identity. Studies in Philosophy and Education, 24, 19–38. Vlieghe, J., & Zamojski, P. (2019). Towards an ontology of teaching. Springer. Whitescarver, K., & Cossentino, J. (2007). Lessons from the periphery: The role of dispositions in Montessori teacher training. Journal of Educational Controversy, 2(2), 11. 10. Teacher Education Research
Paper A Longitudinal Narrative Study of Early Childhood Education Teacher Education: Unravelling Student´s Motivation and Commitment Through Personal Accounts University of Jyväskylä, Finland Presenting Author:Increasing teacher shortage has become a cause of a severe concern in most EU and OECD countries. In the last three decades, most countries have faced declining amounts of applicants to teacher education programs, a significant number of graduates are leaving the teaching career within the first five working years after graduation, and the ageing of population and high attrition rates are expected to create a further imbalance in the future where fewer new teachers are entering the field compared to the number of experienced teachers exiting. Hence, it has become a pressing issue in education policymaking and politics worldwide to find strategies for both student recruitment and teacher retention. (European Commission, 2023; OECD, 2023; UNESCO, 2023). This paper draws on longitudinal interview data of four early childhood education students in the context of Finland. It particularly focuses on previous life experiences behind the choice to teach and examines the development of students´ motivation during their studies in the three-year early childhood education teacher program. This paper is a sub-study of the research project Commitment to early childhood education teacher studies and profession (SIMO) and presents the first preliminary results of the longitudinal qualitative data of the project. Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used The research methodology involved conducting longitudinal interviews with four early childhood education students to trace their motivation and experiences from the first year of study through graduation and entry into the workforce. Although not all students were available each study year, all were interviewed at least twice—once during their studies and once during their initial year as early childhood education teachers - resulting in a total of 13 interviews. Interviews, lasting 30 to 75 minutes, were transcribed. The study was guided by narrative and life historical approach. While the interviews had a thematic semi-structure, the main goal was to invite students´ personal narratives, to honour their ‘story’, their history and path as they chose to tell it. The analysis of the interview data is currently in progress. Following narrative research methodology, the focus of the analysis lies in maintaining the integrity of personal narratives, emphasizing what was said (Kohler Riessman, 2008). Thematic dialogisation, as proposed by Koski (2011), has been utilized in the initial analysis, where previous research serves as a basis for interpreting interview data. Three overarching themes identified by prior research, encapsulating students' motives for entering the teaching profession, will be used as a starting point in the first stage of the analysis: altruistic reasons, intrinsic reasons, and extrinsic reasons (Struivern et al., 2013; Watt and Richardson, 2007). Altruistic reasons involved perceiving teaching as an important societal contribution and aspiring to help children succeed. Intrinsic reasons include a passion and calling to teach, expressing a lifelong desire or a keen interest in applying expertise in a specific subject. Extrinsic reasons encompassed factors external to the job's inherent nature, such as extended holidays, salary, professional status, and working conditions. ((Struivern et al., 2013; Watt and Richardson, 2007). In the second phase of analysis, we delve into the longitudinal evolution of these motives within each student´s narrative and investigate how the students articulate their initial motivation to enter early childhood education teacher programme, and how their commitment unfolds during their studies and transition into professional life. This aligns with McLeod´s (2003) viewpoint, emphasising the significance of longitudinal interview data as means to grasp the ongoing process of identity in formation. Drawing on Kohler Riessman´s (2008) suggestion, we connect societal and biographical aspects in the narratives when applicable. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings This paper adopts an overlooked qualitative and narrative approach to delve into students' motivation and commitment in early childhood teacher education and profession. Through longitudinal interviews, the study unveils the evolution of four students' motivation from their teacher education to their first year as in-service early childhood education teachers. Initial findings echo prior research, emphasizing intrinsic and altruistic motivations that resiliently guide students, countering prevalent portrayals of teaching as a burdensome choice. While motivations vary, common threads emerge among study and post-graduation commitments to teaching. Positive childhood experiences with children or prior work experience in early childhood education, even as a short-term intern, feature prominently. Acknowledging the societal importance of working with young children also plays a crucial role in the narratives of the students. Notably, mature students with early childhood education work experience express more critical attitudes during the studies, emphasizing the practical application of gained knowledge for sustained motivation. Younger students often cite an innate desire to teach, referencing early positive educational experiences. Preliminary results highlight life historical events, such as significant childhood moments or life transitions, as influential factors shaping motivation. The findings provide fascinating insights into the intricate evolution of motivation from the initial decision to pursue early childhood education teacher education to the first year in the teaching profession, and with its qualitative approach, enhance the understanding of this subject beyond prior, quantitative studies. However, it is important to note that this study is limited by its focus on narratives of four students and the specific context of Finland. Additional research on an international scale, encompassing Europe and beyond, is essential to deepen the understanding of the broader implications of the findings of this study. References Bruinsma, M. & Jansen, E. (2010). Is the motivation to become a teacher related to pre‐service teachers’ intentions to remain in the profession? European Journal of Teacher Education, 33(2), 185-200. European Commission. (2023). Education and Training Monitor 2023. A comparative report. Luxembourg: Publications Office of the European Union. Kohler Riessman, C. (2008). Narrative Methods for the Human Sciences. London: Sage. Koski, L. (2011). Teksteistä teemoiksi. In A. Puusa & P. Juuti (Eds.) Menetelmäviidakon raivaajat. Perusteita laadullisen tutkimuslähestymistavan valintaan, (pp. 136–149). JTO. McLeod, J. (2003). Why we interview now—reflexivity and perspective in a longitudinal study. International Journal of Social Research Methodology, 6(3), pp. 201-211. Richardson, P.W., & Watt, H.M.G. (2006). Profiling characteristics across three Australian universities. Asia-Pacific Teacher Education, 34(1), pp. 27-56. Rots, I., & Aelterman, A. (2009). Teacher education graduates´ entrance into the teaching profession: development and test of model. European Journal of Psychology of Education, 24(4), pp. 453-471. OECD. (2023). Education at Glance. Paris: OECD. Sinclair, C., Dowson, M., & McInerney, D.M. (2006). Motivations to teach: Psychometric perspectives across the first semester of teacher education. Teachers College Record 108, 1132-1154. Struyven, K., Jacobs, K., & Dochy, F. (2013). Why do they want to teach? The multiple reasons of different groups of students for undertaking teacher education. European Journal of Psychology of Education, 28, pp. 1007-1022. UNESCO. (2023). Global report on teachers. Addressing teacher shortage. Paris: UNESCO. Watt, H.M.G., & Richardson, P.W. (2007). Motivational Factors Influencing Teaching as a Career Choice: Development and Validation of the FIT-Choice Scale. The Journal of Experimental Education, 75(3), pp.167-202. 10. Teacher Education Research
Paper Factors Influencing Pre-service Primary and Preschool Teachers’ Attitudes Towards Arts and Arts Education Partium Christian University, Romania Presenting Author:The arts occupy a special place in human culture: they are an alternative way of understanding and interpreting the world to scientific inquiry. This is what Aristotle's notion of catharsis refers to, which in its original sense means "initiation into the highest laws of reality". Although art is often contrasted in the European tradition with science, the difference lies in the way of understanding: in contrast to the analytical, analytical understanding that is common and accepted in the sciences, in the arts we are dealing with a kind of holistic, deep understanding, a kind of insight. Nowadays, more and more educational researchers stress the importance of art education, but there are still many questions and doubts about the subject. Although there have been several studies on the equalizing and disadvantage compensating effects of arts education (Sz.Fodor, Kerekes, 2020; L. Ritók, 2010), often it is precisely those social groups who need it most that do not have access to the right quality and quantity of education (Katz-Buonincontro, 2018; Váradi, 2020). The cultural and economic capital of families is a major determinant of whether or not children participate in some kind of artistic activities outside school (Kis, Bartalis, Boros, 2020), i.e. whether they acquire cultural capital (e.g. through the arts) that, according to Bourdieu's (1998) theory, can be transformed into economic capital in adulthood. Most experts agree, however, that the role of the teacher is crucial in the experience and study of art. So, in teacher training, particular attention should be paid to training teachers who will in the future provide opportunities for children to encounter the arts. The more positive a teacher's experience in arts, the more effective and successful he or she feels in different artistic fields, the more likely he or she is to use the arts in his or her everyday pedagogical practice (Orek, 2004; Garvis, Pendergast, 2011; Pinczésné-Palásthy et al,). On the other hand, teacher education (especially preschool and primary school teacher education) is characterised by a high proportion of students with low socio-economic status, who have had limited exposure to the arts as part of high culture during their family socialisation and school years (Bocsi, 2017). Nevertheless, there is hope that a well-constructed arts education programme in initial teacher education which provides authentic activities and many practical experiences can reframe students' perceived competences, self-eficacy and prior emotional experiences (Gatt and Karppinen, 2014). In our research we investigated preschool and primary school teacher training participants' attitudes towards arts, perceived competences and self-efficacy in arts. We wanted to know how students perceived their own content knowledge and competencies in six different art areas (music, dance, drama, literature, crafts and visual arts, and media), how difficult they perceived the tasks to be, how important they considered proficiency in these different art areas as future teachers, and how this influenced their pedagogical views on teaching arts. Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used The survey was carried out using an online questionnaire. The questionnaire was completed by 100 female students from two different higher education institutions in Romania, all of them enrolled in pre-service teacher training. From previous research, we know that the teacher education programmes of both institutions under study are characterised by regional recruitment, a high proportion of non-traditional students, coming from families with limited financial resources, lower social classes, and from families with different cultural backgrounds (Nyüsti and Ceglédi, 2012; Pusztai, et al., 2012). In compiling the questionnaire, we drew on previous research (Pinczésné Palásthy et al., 2021). In addition to demographic questions, we also asked about the educational qualifications of parents and the students' previous school and extracurricular artistic experiences and cultural consumption habits. The central part of the questionnaire is made up of questions about different artistic activities. Here, we formulated tasks related to the respective artistic disciplines, in relation to which the respondents expressed their opinion about their importance, how often they meet these activities, how competent they feel in it, how difficult they find the task. For assessing perceived importance, perceived task difficulty, and perceived competency a 6-grade Likert scale was used. In the last block of questions, questions were asked about the teaching of the arts. The statistical analysis of the data was realised with SPSS. In order to compare the standard deviation squares of different subsamples we used F-test and Anova, and to compare the mean of subsamples, we used T-test for Two-Sample Assuming Equal Variance or T-test for Two-Sample Assuming Unequal Variance. Searching for significant correlations between parents' educational level and students' extracurricular artistic experiences chi-square test was applied. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings Our results are in line with other research on the subject (Pinczésné Palásthy et al., 2021; Oreck, 2006; Váradi, 2020; Gatt and Karppinen, 2014; Garvis, Pendergast, 2011). Prior experiences of art in and out of school are related to feelings of competence and perceived difficulty of tasks. We found a difference in attitudes towards the six arts: the first results show that respondents are least satisfied with their musical skills, while as future pre-school teachers and teachers they consider the improvement of their knowledge and skills in music and visual arts as the most important. Demographic indicators (place of residence, subjective economic situation of the family) mainly affect cultural consumption patterns, as in the research of Bocsi (2017) and Váradi (2020), these results can be explained by the theory of cultural capital. The secondary aim of our research was to rethink the arts education offer in our institutions according to the needs and demands of students. It is important that students in teacher education have a positive experience of the arts, gain the experiential knowledge and content knowledge that will provide them with the basis to move confidently in the field, feel competent and have the confidence to use the arts creatively in education. A sense of achievement and competence can increase their willingness and motivation to participate in teacher training (Sz.Fodor, Kerekes, 2020). References Bocsi Veronika (2017). A magaskultúra mint élettér. Hallgatók magaskulturális atti¬tűdjének vizsgálata az egyenlőtlenségek aspektusából = Kihívások és válaszok: tanulmányok a szociálpedagógia területéről. Szerk. RÁKÓ Erzsébet – SOÓS Zsolt, Debrecen, Debreceni Egyetemi Kiadó, 2017, 119–135 Bourdieu, P. (1998). Gazdasági tőke, kulturális tőke, társadalmi tőke. Lengyel György és Szántó Zoltán (szerk.): Tőkefajták: a társadalmi és kulturális erőforrások szociológiája. Aula Kiadó, Budapest, 155-176. Gatt, Isabelle, Karppinen, Seija (2014). An Enquiry into Primary Student Teachers’ Confidence, Feelings and Attitudes towards Teaching Arts and Crafts in Finland and Malta during Initial Teacher Training. iJADE 33.1 (2014) pp. 75-87. Katz-Buonincontro, Jennifer (2018). Creativity for Whom? Art Education in the Age of Creative Agency, Decreased Resources, and Unequal Art Achievement Outcomes. Art Education, Vol. 71, No. 6., pp. 34-37. L. Ritók Nóra (2010). Művészeti nevelés és hátrányos helyzet. http://www.tani-tani.info/081_ritok Nyüsti Szilvia, and Ceglédi Tímea (2012). Vándorló diplomások, diplomáért vándorlók – Elvándorlási mintázatok és azok magyarázata a felsőfokú tanulmányok és a végzés utáni letelepedés során.. In Frissdiplomások 2011, ed. O. Garai and Z. Veroszta (Educatio Társadalmi Szolgáltató Nonprofit Kft. Felsőoktatási Osztály), pp. 173–207. Oreck, Barry (2006). Artistic choices: A study of teachers who use the arts in the class¬room = International Journal of Education & the Arts, 2006, Vol.7. Nr.8. http://www.ijea.org/v7n8/v7n8.pdf Pinczésné Palásthy Ildikó, Joó Anikó, Molnár-Tamus Viktória és Sz. Fodor Adrienne (2021). A jövő tanítói és a művészetek. OxIPO – interdiszciplináris tudományos folyóirat, 2021/1, 25-44. doi: 10.35405/OXIPO.2021.2.25 Pusztai, Gabriella, Hatos AAdrian and Ceglédi Tímea (2012). Foreword: What Do We Mean by the „Third Mission of Higher Education”? In: Third Mission of Higher Education in a Cross-Border Region, ed. G. Pusztai, A. Hatos, T. Ceglédi, (Debrecen: Center for Higher EducationResearch and Development – Hungary), pp. 4–14. Sz. Fodor Adrienne, Kerekes Rita (2020). Művészeti tevékenység és önképzés. A művészetközvetítő pedagógus szakmai megújulásának lehetőségei. Váradi Judit (szerk): Művészeti körkép Kutatás a művészeti nevelés helyzetéről és lehetőségeiről,a tanórai és tanórán kívüli művészeti tevékenységről és rendezvényekről. Magyar Művészeti Akadémia Művészetelméleti és Módszertani Kutatóintézet pp. 37–54. Váradi Judit (ed) (2020). Művészeti körkép Kutatás a művészeti nevelés helyzetéről és lehetőségeiről,a tanórai és tanórán kívüli művészeti tevékenységről és rendezvényekről. Magyar Művészeti Akadémia Művészetelméleti és Módszertani Kutatóintézet |
15:45 - 17:15 | 10 SES 07 C: Sustainability, Satisfaction and Agency Location: Room 005 in ΧΩΔ 01 (Common Teaching Facilities [CTF01]) [Ground Floor] Session Chair: Dion Rüsselbaek Hansen Paper Session |
|
10. Teacher Education Research
Paper The Vicissitudes of Teacher Agency: A Psychosocial Reading 1University of Glasgow, United Kingdom; 2University of Aberdeen, United Kingdom Presenting Author:Teacher agency has become an increasingly common focus for research across Europe in the past 10 years (Cong-Lem, 2021; Deschêne & Parent, 2022) where it is viewed as ‘an influential factor for teacher professional learning, school improvement and sustainable educational change’ (Cong-Lem, 2021, p. 718). It is considered as a desirable and potentially powerful means of teachers working to improve the educational experiences of typically underserved communities; such contexts can be extremely demanding, contributing to teacher stress, burnout and high staff turnover (Hargreaves & Fullan, 2020; Santoro, 2018). Teacher agency is almost unilaterally positioned as a ‘good thing’, or a desirable state: something to be ‘achieved’ (Rushton & Bird, 2023). We contend that agency is not necessarily in and of itself a ‘good thing’, or at least, that this has not been sufficiently justified in the literature to-date. This paper therefore seeks to foreground a more nuanced and multifaceted view of agency than is typically found in the literature on teachers and teacher education with a view to more accurately encompassing the various ways in which teachers enact (rather than achieve) agency. We offer an alternative and more encompassing means of understanding how teacher agency might be exercised in the lives of teachers committed to working in underserved communities in this age of uncertainty. This conceptualisation offers the possibility of understanding all presentations of teacher agency rather than valorising only the agentic action that is seen to contribute directly and positively to educational change. Teacher agency is most commonly viewed through an ‘ecological’ perspective (Priestley et al, 2015) which derives from sociocultural thinking. In contrast, and to counter this tendency towards a singular or monolithic view of teacher agency, we locate our paper within a psychosocial approach that draws on sociology, critical and poststructural theories and Freudian and Lacanian psychoanalytic theory (Frosh, 2010, Lacan, 2007, Verhaeghe, 1995). We are interested in the tension between discourses presenting teachers as heroic agents of individual emancipation and social transformation, such as those found in recruitment campaigns and Hollywood films, and the erosion of spaces for professional agency brought about by the dominance of discourses and practices of standards and accountability in schools. In order to explore these tensions, we draw on the conceptual resources of Lacanian discourse theory and particularly on recent work in this field articulating agency as something manifesting in multiple modalities (Bunn et al., 2022). Bunn, et al. (ibid.) present a study of students’ learning journeys in higher education, and drawing on Lacan’s (2007) four discourses (the master, the university, the hysteric and the analyst), they identify four modes of agency being exercised, namely subservient, subsistence, subliminal and sublime. The students in the study do not, however, only demonstrate one mode of agency, rather they demonstrate major and minor tendencies towards different modes, evident in different contexts at different points in their ‘journeys’. This paper explicates this conceptualisation of agency with reference to the experiences of early career teachers who have committed explicitly to wanting to teach in typically underserved communities. We explore how this conceptualisation might help us to understand where and how these early career teachers exercise different modes of agency. In so doing, we seek to normalise a range of agentic behaviours rather than support a discourse which valorises the narrative of the heroic teacher, or ‘teacher as agent of change’ (Rushton & Bird, 2023, p. 3). Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used The paper is conceptually driven in the first instance, although we then test our thinking out on interview data. We were driven by an initial research aim to investigate how early career teachers committed to working in underserved communities managed the emotional, practical and educational challenges associated with working in what are often described as ‘high needs’ contexts. We engaged in dialogue as method. The argument presented here was developed over a series of dialogues between the authors, interspersed with reading and writing. These dialogues were intentionally aimed at knowledge creation rather than simply knowledge depositing or sharing. As Freire (1970) put it, ‘dialogue is the encounter between men [sic], mediated by the world, in order to name the world’ (p. 69). Dialogue, in Freirean terms, is an ethical practice; it requires mutual respect and humility. We worked with openness to different theoretical perspectives, constantly testing out our thinking on real world context, offering tentative explanations and prompting each other to share and interrogate our own thinking. Our reading of Bunn et al. (2022) turned out to be a pivotal point and we began to explore their conceptualisation of modes of agency in relation to the existing literature on teacher agency. We developed a clear sense that their conceptualisation could be applicable to teacher agency, and more importantly, that it might offer a more expansive and authentic way of understanding the different ways in which early career teachers were able to exercise agency in what were often quite challenging and restrictive contexts. The capacity to use this conceptualisation in relation to teachers was attractive and we then sought to investigate how we could apply it to interview data with early career teachers. Interview participants were early career teachers who had graduated from an initial teacher education programme explicitly designed to provide teachers for underserved communities. The programme was an innovative two-year Masters-level initial teacher education programme, underpinned by an explicit social justice philosophy, that acknowledges that ‘preparing teachers is a necessarily and thoroughly political and ideological [process]’ (Beyer & Zeichner, 1987, p. 299). Interview data from 11 graduates, then in their third or fourth year of teaching, were analysed deductively to identify examples of each of Bunn et al’s (2022) four modalities of agency. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings Through a review of existing literature on teacher agency, the paper reveals a tendency tin the existing literature to view teacher agency from a sociocultural perspective, positioning it as a wholly desirable phenomenon. While a majority of literature supports Priestley et al’s (2015) view of agency as ‘ecological’, i.e. as a phenomenon that is enacted within a particular context, rather than an innate capacity that teachers possess, there is confusion around whether this is something to be ‘achieved’ or whether it implies a constant state of emergence. The literature also reveals an almost wholly positive orientation towards teacher agency, positioning agentic teachers within a heroic narrative. Using Bunn et al’s (2022) four modes of agency as a deductive analytical construct for the graduate interviews reveals that while all 11 demonstrated examples of more than one mode of agency, they had different profiles in terms of the selection of modes of agency shared in the interview conversation. We contend that all four modes of teacher agency are important in understanding how teachers negotiate their professional lives, particularly in meeting the demands of working in high-needs contexts. Our theorisation offers several advantages. First, it supports, through application to empirical data, the view of discourse as a form of social link and hence sees agency as a socially situated phenomenon, rather than as a personal attribute. Second, and perhaps more uniquely, it enables us to go beyond reading agency in dualistic terms and instead to see it as adopting multiple modalities within the affordances and constraints of particular discourses. This reading, we argue, provides a more complete understanding of the various ways in which teacher agency can be enacted. References Beyer, L. & Zeichner, K. (1987). Teacher education in cultural context: Beyond reproduction. In T. Pokewitz (Ed.), Critical studies in teacher education: Its folklore, theory, and practice (pp. 2980334). Falmer. Bunn, G., Langer, S., & Fellows, N. K. (2022). Student subjectivity in the marketised university. Frontiers in Psychology, 12, 1-9. Frosh, S. (2010) Psychoanalysis outside the Clinic: Interventions in Psychosocial Studies. London: Palgrave. Hargreaves, A., & Fullan, M. (2020). Professional capital after the pandemic: Revisiting and revising classic understandings of teachers' work. Journal of Professional Capital and Community. Lacan, J. (2007). The seminar of Jacques Lacan, Book XVII: The other side of psychoanalysis, 1969-1970 (R.Grigg, Trans.). New York. Priestley, M., Biesta, G. & Robinson, S. (2015). Teacher agency: An ecological approach. Bloomsbury Publishing. Rushton, E. A. C. & Bird, A. (2023). Space as a lens for teacher agency: A case study of three beginning teachers in England, UK. The Curriculum Journal, n/a(n/a). https://doi.org/10.1002/curj.224 Santoro, D. A. (2018). Demoralized: Why teachers leave the profession they love and how they can stay. Cambridge, MA: Harvard Education Press. Verhaeghe, P. (1995). From impossibility to inability: Lacan’s theory on the four discourses. The Letter: Lacanian Perspectives on Psychoanalysis, 3, 76-99. 10. Teacher Education Research
Paper Sustainability and the role of Teacher Educators 1University Innsbruck, Austria; 2University Vienna, Austria; 3University Pretoria, South Africa Presenting Author:The 21st century is characterised by uncertainty. The world is facing different social, political and economic crises such as inequality, instability, climate change, diseases and pandemics, which means that humanity has to face new global challenges that significantly affect our existence and development (Worldwatch Institute, 2016). Agenda 2030, developed by UN, serves as a guideline for responding to global developments and aims to leave no one behind. Within this framework, the UN agreed on 17 Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs), which aim is to ensure prosperity and well-being for all, to strengthen peace and to protect our planet (UNESCO, 2017). To achieve these objectives, Education has immense significance in the context of Agenda 2030: on the one hand, it is defined as an explicit goal (SDG4), on the other education is seen as a key instrument and resource for a comprehensive implementation of Agenda 2030 (UNESCO, 2017; Ferrer-Estévez & Chalmeta, 2021). Teacher Educators plays a crucial role in supporting the global agenda for sustainability. They can be described as key actors in formal education who can bring about a change in behaviour towards sustainability and must provide pre-service teachers with the tools and skills to achieve transformation process (Anderson, 2017). Also Cramer et al. (2020) or Darling- Hammond (2006) point out the influence of teachers’ knowledge of students learning outcomes. Since the early 1990s, increasing attention has been paid to the crucial role of teacher educators in educational practice as well as their research and policy (Koster, Brekelmans, Korthagen & Wubbels, 2005). However, they are still described as a “hidden profession” (Murray, 2011). There is very little scientific evidence on teacher educator knowledge and how they act in teaching situations (Schratz, 2012). The impact of teacher educators on the professionalism of future teachers and therefor also on the curricular priorities will shape learning in classrooms for decades. Having the SDGs in mind, it is inevitable to promote teacher educators’ professional awareness and identity, it to strengthen their different competences (knowledge, abilities, values) and their teaching practices. A crucial factor for the implementation of the SDGs in teaching is the attitude and self-efficacy of individuals (Knoll et al., 2005). The educators own understanding of what they are doing influences the values they pass on to those they teach. Recent studies (García-Rico et al., 2021) have shown the potential for strengthening teachers’ knowledge, understanding, sensitivity and bias towards sustainability. The role of teachers therefore strongly influences the extent to which pupils are confronted with the transformation processes and development towards sustainability the SDGs are aiming for (UNESCO, 2017). This paper discusses findings from an international project between South Africa and Austria, funded from OeAD (2023-2025) which aims to get a deeper theoretical understanding of teachers educators’ professionalism in relation to sustainability. Initial, emergent findings from the data collection will be presented. The focus of the paper will be on the following questions:
The rationale of the project is the assumption that an expansion of the critical mass of teacher educators who contribute to knowledge development relating to the Sustainable Development Goals as part of global teacher education, can serve as a key strategy to accelerate the achievement of the global goals as presented in Agenda 2030. Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used The study adopts a mixed-methods research methodology (Creswell & Plano Clark, 2017). It utilises a combination of qualitative with semi-structured interviews as well as quantitative data collection instruments such as questionnaires. The two data collection strategies complement each other in terms of achieving the research objective to get insights into teacher educators professional understanding towards the SDGs. In order to collect data on perceptions, constructs, beliefs and practices on and in the context of the SDGs, 10 qualitative in-depth and semi-structured interviews with teacher educators in Austria and South Africa will be conducted (Aschermann et al., 1991). The focus is on the thoughts and concepts of the individually interviewed participants and their awareness as well as their actions in the classroom settings. The data collected is evaluated by using grounded theory. The qualitative-reconstructive research method and the grounded theory evaluation method ideally complement each other due to the common goal of the hypothesis-generating procedure of the research process (Glaser & Strauss, 1967). With the quantitative method (Maree & Pietersen, 2019), a larger sample focus than the Austrian and South African population and a more international perspective can be achieved. Here around 200 teacher educators worldwide will be part of the research. The subsequent qualitative research method makes it possible to go in depth and examine individuals in terms of their knowledge, attitudes and behaviour. The questionnaire will be piloted with a group of teacher educators, and checked for validity and reliability (Maree & Pietersen, 2019). Snowball sampling (Naderifar, Goli & Ghaljaei, 2017) will be used by activating the existing network of teacher educators in the project. The quantitative data will be analysed by identifying trends, patterns and correlations through descriptive and inferential statistics (Maree & Pietersen, 2019). Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings The project commenced in October 2023. The quantitative and qualitative data for data collection will start in February 2024. The paper will therefore report on the first initial results and findings emanating from the data collection. It is assumed within the study that professional understanding depends on personal understanding. At the moment knowledge creation in this specific field is limited and the study seeks to contribute to understandings of common patterns and socio-demographic differences and similarities between teacher educators in diverse contexts. Previous work within the research group have indicated teacher trainers have a wide range of knowledge about sustainability, but limited knowledge about the SDGs specifically. Concomitantly, the research group identified a certain degree of uncertainty about the role and tasks of teacher trainers in the area of sustainability.. Nevertheless, teacher educators have a substantive influence on students' knowledge and attitudes, so sustainability awareness and explicit knowledge in this field are crucial to promote students ability for life long learning. Prospective teachers wield power over the future of education and the transmission of key skills and competences. Therefore, studying teacher educators’ understanding of their individual professionalisation and behaviour is of paramount importance. References Anderson K. (2017). Starting pluralistic tradition of teaching? Effects of education for sustainable development (ESD) on pre-service teachers’ views on teaching about sustainable development. Environmental Education Research, 23 (3), 436-449. Aschermann, E., Mantwill, M., & Köhnken, G. (1991). An independent replication of the effectiveness of the cognitive interview. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 5(6), 489-495. https://doi.org/10.1002/acp.2350050604 Cramer, C., König, J., Rothland, M., and Blömeke, S. (Eds.). (2020). Handbuch Lehrerinnen- und Lehrerbildung. Bad Heilbrunn/Stuttgart: Julius Klinkhardt/UTB. Cresswell, J. W. & Plano Clark, V. L. (2017). Designing and conducting mixed methods research, (3rd Ed.), Los Angeles, LA: Sage Publications Inc. Darling-Hammond, L. (2006). Constructing 21st-Century teacher education. Journal for Teacher Education, Vol. 57, pp. 300-314. Ferer-Estévez, M. and Chalmeta, R. (2021). Integrating Sustainable Development Goals in educational institutions. The international Journal of Management Education, Vol. 19, pp. 1-19. García-Rico, L., Martínez-Muñoz, L .F., Santos-Pastor, M. L., & Chiva- Bartoll, O. (2021). "Service-learning in physical education teacher education: a pedagogical model towards sustainable development goals", International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education, 22(4), 747-765. https://doi.org/10.1108/IJSHE-09-2020-0325 Glaser, B., and Strauss, A. (1967). The Discovery of Grounded Theory. Strategies for Qualitative Research, New York, Aldine. Koster, Bob; Brekelmans, M. Korthagen, F. & Wubbels, F. (2005). Quality requirements for teacher educators. Teaching and Teacher Education, 21(2), 157-176. Knoll, N., Scholz, U., & Rieckann, N. (2005). Einführung in die Gesundheitspsychologie. Reinhard: München. Maree, K. (Ed) (2016). First Steps in Research (2nd ed). Braamfontein: Van Schaik Publishers. Murray J. (2011). The Important Role of Higher Education in Teacher Education. Presentation at the Teacher Education Advancement Network (TEAN) Conference, Manchester, 20 May 2011. Naderifar, M., Goli, H. & Ghaljaei, F. (2017). Snowball sampling: a purposeful method of sampling in qualitative research. Strides in Development of Medical Education, 14(3), DOI; 10.5812/sdme.67670 Schratz, M., J. F. Schwarz, and T. Westfall-Greiter (2012). Looking at two sides of the same coin: phenomenologically oriented vignette research and its implications for teaching and learning”. Studia paedagogica, Vol. 18 No. 4, pp. 57–73. http://dx.doi.org/10.5817/SP2013-4-4 UNESCO (2017). UNESCO moving toward the 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development. Paris: UNESCO. Worldwatch Institute (2016). State of the world 2016. Island Press/Center for Resource Economics. 10. Teacher Education Research
Paper How Does Collaboration Promote Teachers’ Basic Need Satisfaction: The Mediating Role of Job Crafting 1The Education University of Hong Kong; 2The University of Hong Kong; 3The Chinese University of Hong Kong Presenting Author:Research has consistently demonstrated the critical role of teachers' basic need satisfaction (BNS) in both teaching and learning (for teaching, see Moè & Katz, 2021; for learning, see Poulou, 2020). Consequently, enhancing BNS has emerged as a key issue within teacher education (Slemp et al., 2020). Self-determination theory posits that social support, such as collaboration, can bolster BNS, a notion supported by empirical findings (Deci et al., 2017). However, the ways in which collaboration may differentially influence various types of teachers' BNS remains understudied, despite the potential to enrich our understanding of BNS and inform educational programme design. To address this research gap, we draw upon job crafting theory and self-determination theory to explore the potential role of job crafting in the relationship between collaboration and teachers' BNS. Job crafting theory suggests that individuals can 'shape, mould, and redefine their jobs' (Wrzesniewski & Dutton, 2001, p. 180), thereby fulfilling their needs (Bakker et al., 2023). Considering that job crafting behaviour is heavily influenced by colleague interaction (Demerouti & Peeters, 2018;), we hypothesise that job crafting behaviour mediates the relationships between collaboration and different types of teachers' BNS. In this study, we examine the relationships between collaboration and three types of teachers' BNS, before investigating how various forms of job crafting behaviour mediate these relationships. Theoretical Framework Self-determination theory proposes that individuals inherently strive to fulfil three fundamental psychological needs – autonomy, competence, and relatedness – when engaging in purposeful actions (Deci et al., 2017). Each of the three needs plays a unique role in shaping individuals' experiences and actions (Deci & Ryan, 2000, 2017). Currently, studies investigating the antecedent mechanisms of BNS typically combine the three types (Deci et al., 2017). However, a review of 99 studies by Van den Broeck and colleagues (2016) highlighted a gap in knowledge regarding the potentially distinct antecedent mechanisms of each basic need. Job crafting is defined as individuals’ self-initiated behaviour of changing their job content and scope to match their needs or competence (Tims et al., 2012). There are five general types of teachers’ job crafting: increasing structural job resources, increasing social job resources, increasing challenging job demands, optimising job demands, and decreasing hindering job demands (Huang et al., 2022; Demerouti & Peeters, 2018; Tims et al., 2021). Job crafting theory posits that through different types of job crafting, individuals can establish a sense of control, meaningfulness, social connection, and positive self-image at work (Wrzeniewski & Dutton, 2001), suggesting a potential impact of job crafting on teachers’ BNS. Job crafting theory argues that promotion-oriented job crafting, which involves increasing structural and social job resources and increasing challenging job demands, can boost individuals’ work volition, variety of skills, and collegial relationships (Lichtenthaler & Fischbach, 2019) and thereby contribute to their BNS (Wrzesniewski & Dutton, 2001). Teachers’ BNS can benefit from optimising job demands and work procedures, allowing them to save time and effort by exploring their preferred ways to perform tasks and thereby satisfy their BNS (for competence, see Poulsen & Poulsen, 2018; for autonomy, see Bruning & Campion, 2018; for relatedness, see Huang et al., 2022). Decreasing hindering job demands behaviour, which normally involves addressing negative emotions (Crawford et al., 2010) or insufficient work motivation (Lichtenthaler & Fischbach, 2016), might constrain teachers’ BNS (for competence, see Rudolph et al., 2017; for autonomy, see Toyama, 2022; for relatedness, see Vansteenkiste et al., 2020). Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used This study was conducted in southwest China. The third author sent an online weblink including a consent form and questionnaire to potential participants through WeChat. 1,954 teacher submitted their responses. A 5-point Likert scale measured variables in the study. Six items from the revised School Level Environment Questionnaire (Johnson et al., 2007) were used to measure teacher collaboration. Subscales for the four types of job crafting – increasing structural job resources, increasing social job resources, increasing challenging job demands, and decreasing hindering job demands – were adapted from the job crafting scale (Tims et al., 2012). Optimising job demands behaviour was assessed using the five-item scale developed by Demerouti and Peeters (2018). The 23-item scale adapted by Klassen et al. (2012) was used to assess teachers’ BNS. A confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) was conducted to test the factor construct validity of the variables. We adopted a latent variable model with a first-order factor containing all the measurements as indicators to detect common method variance CMV (Podsakoff et al., 2003). We used regression to examine the impact of teachers’ demographic features on job crafting and BNS and controlled the identified significant demographic variables in the subsequent analysis. Following that we built a measurement model encompassing all nine variables. Structural equation modelling (SEM) was carried out with the maximum likelihood (ML) estimation to test the hypothesised model. Bootstrapping with 2,000 samples was used to verify the mediation effect. The statistical analyses were conducted in SPSS 26.0 and Mplus 8.3. The measurement model yielded a good model fit (χ2 = 6701.494, df = 950, CFI = .923, TLI = .916, RMSEA = .056, SRMR = .053). Based on the regression analysis results, teachers’ gender and teaching experience were controlled in subsequent analyses. The SEM also showed acceptable results (χ2 = 6906.422, df = 1026, CFI = .921, TLI = .914, RMSEA = .054, SRMR = .052). The bootstrapping analysis confirmed the proposed mediating role of job crafting in the influence of collaboration on the three types of teachers’ BNS. The mediating effects of the five types of job crafting varied, indicating different antecedent mechanisms of the three types of BNS. Increasing structural job resources was the only mediator of the link to relatedness need satisfaction, and the other four job crafting behaviours mediated the link to autonomy need satisfaction. Increasing structural job resources and the two demand-crafting behaviours were significant mediators for competence need satisfaction. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings 1. Teacher collaboration had varying degrees of influence on teachers’ three types of BNS This study shows that teacher collaboration has a direct effect on the need satisfaction of autonomy and relatedness but not on competence. This finding is interesting because the close link between teacher collaboration and professional competence has been taken for granted in previous studies (Vangrieken et al., 2017). Notably, this study reports that without arousing teachers’ proactive behaviour, such as job crafting, collaboration activities are unlikely to increase teachers’ satisfaction with their own professional competence. 2. The different antecedent mechanisms of the three types of BNS are revealed through the mediating roles of five types of teachers’ job crafting. Regarding teachers’ autonomy need satisfaction, this study found that seeking comments from mentors and supervisors, namely increasing social structural resources, is a supportive factor. The three job-demand crafting behaviours were differently related to teachers’ autonomy need satisfaction. Increasing challenging job demands and optimising job demands can support teachers’ autonomy development by providing them with more opportunities to make decisions and saving them time and effort to focus more on educational topics of interest. In contrast, decreasing hindering job demands behaviour was confirmed as detrimental to teachers’ autonomy need satisfaction. For the competence need satisfaction of teachers, teachers’ job crafting behaviour plays a full mediating role in the impact of teacher collaboration. Of the five types of job crafting, two demand-crafting behaviours, namely increasing challenges and optimising job demands, are especially important. Only increasing structural job resources was closely connected with the satisfaction of relatedness. To increase job resources, teachers normally participate in formal or informal learning activities that provide a better understanding of their colleagues and students. This knowledge helps teachers to construct good relationships or networks. References References (abridged) Bakker, A. B., Demerouti, E., & Sanz-Vergel, A. (2023). Job demands–resources theory: Ten years later. Annual Review of Organizational Psychology and Organizational Behavior, 10(1), 25–53. Bruning, P. F., & Campion, M. A. (2018). A role–resource approach–avoidance model of job crafting: A multimethod integration and extension of job crafting theory. Academy of Management Journal, 61(2), 499–522. Deci, E. L., Olafsen, A. H., & Ryan, R. M. (2017). Self-determination theory in work organizations: The state of a science. Annual Review of Organizational Psychology and Organizational Behavior, 4(1), 19–43. Deci, E. L., & Ryan, R. M. (2000). The “what” and “why” of goal pursuits: Human needs and the self-determination of behavior. Psychological Inquiry, 11(4), 227–268. Demerouti, E., & Peeters, M. C. (2018). Transmission of reduction‐oriented crafting among colleagues: A diary study on the moderating role of working conditions. Journal of Occupational and Organizational Psychology, 91(2), 209–234. Lichtenthaler, P. W., & Fischbach, A. (2019). A meta-analysis on promotion- and prevention-focused job crafting. European Journal of Work and Organizational Psychology, 28(1), 30–50. Moè, A., & Katz, I. (2021). Emotion regulation and need satisfaction shape a motivating teaching style. Teachers and Teaching, 27(5), 370-387. Poulou, M. S. (2020). Students’ adjustment at school: The role of teachers’ need satisfaction, teacher–student relationships and student well-being. School Psychology International, 41(6), 499–521. Rudolph, C. W., Katz, I. M., Lavigne, K. N., & Zacher, H. (2017). Job crafting: A meta-analysis of relationships with individual differences, job characteristics, and work outcomes. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 102, 112–138. Slemp, G. R., Field, J. G., & Cho, A. S. (2020). A meta-analysis of autonomous and controlled forms of teacher motivation. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 121, 103459. Tims, M., Bakker, A. B., & Derks, D. (2012). Development and validation of the job crafting scale. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 80(1), 173–186. Tims, M., Twemlow, M., & Man, F. C. Y. (2021). A state-of-the-art overview of job-crafting research: Current trends and future research directions. Career Development International, 27(1), 54–78. Van den Broeck, A., Ferris, D. L., Chang, C.-H., & Rosen, C. C. (2016). A review of self-determination theory’s basic psychological needs at work. Journal of Management, 42(5), 1195–1229. Wrzesniewski, A., & Dutton, J. E. (2001). Crafting a job: Revisioning employees as active crafters of their work. Academy of Management Review, 26(2), 179–201. |
17:30 - 19:00 | 10 SES 08 C: Language Use and Development Location: Room 005 in ΧΩΔ 01 (Common Teaching Facilities [CTF01]) [Ground Floor] Session Chair: Maria Pacheco Figueiredo Paper Session |
|
10. Teacher Education Research
Paper Measuring Student Teacher’s Self-efficacy Beliefs About Language Stimulating Competences in Early Childhood Education Ghent University, Belgium Presenting Author:Research has shown that high-quality teacher-child interactions are associated with children's learning outcomes, both in terms of language development and social skills (Reyhing & Perren, 2023). High-quality interactions consist of complex teacher behaviours: providing language input, providing opportunities for language production, and providing feedback (Peleman et al., 2020; Verhallen & Walst, 2011). Rich language input can be provided by setting high expectations for children and using complex syntax and extensive vocabulary (Grifenhagen & Dickinson, 2023). Preschool teachers can create opportunities for language production by being linguistically responsive to children's interests and language output (Justice et al., 2018). Language stimulating feedback can be defined as responding positively to children's utterances and recasting or expanding them (Bradley & Reinking, 2011; Justice et al., 2018; Peleman et al., 2020). The quality of interactions has been shown to be of paramount importance, but often doesn't have a high quality (Peleman et al., 2020; Wolstein et al., 2021). To realize qualitative interactions, complex language stimulating competences are necessary. Teacher competence goes beyond the behaviours mentioned above. Blömeke (2015) defines competence as a continuum, contextualised in the real world, in which complex intellectual characteristics, together with affect-motivational dispositions, lead to and underpin the observable behaviour. Therefore, this study aims to explore one of the affective-motivational dispositions that influences ECE student teachers' language stimulation competencies, namely self-efficacy (Wolstein et al., 2021). Self-efficacy is an important characteristic of teachers (Holzberger et al., 2013). It acts as cognitive filter that shapes thoughts and classroom behaviour (Keppens et al., 2021). It is defined as an individual's belief in the "ability to organise and execute the courses of action required to produce given performances" (Bandura, 1977, p.3). The most used theoretical framework to describe self-efficacy is Bandura's (1977) socio-cognitive theory (De Coninck et al., 2020). Bandura (1977) argued that cognitive processes mediate change and behaviour. To complete a task or perform a behaviour in the classroom, a teacher needs knowledge, skills, and a sense of confidence (Park et al., 2016). A substantial body of research supports that teachers' self-efficacy beliefs are related to several important teacher behaviours, such as more effective teaching practices, as well as student outcomes, such as student achievement and motivation (De Coninck et al., 2020). Previous research has shown a relationship between teachers' self-efficacy beliefs and the quality of their classroom learning interactions (Guo et al., 2012; Son & Sung, 2014; Wolstein et al., 2021). For example, teachers with higher levels of self-efficacy are more likely to interact in a sensitive and supportive manner (Guo et al., 2012). However, other studies in the early childhood context do not show a clear relationship between self-efficacy and interaction quality (Guo et al., 2010; Reyhing & Perren, 2023; Spear et al., 2018). It is noteworthy that these studies measured self-efficacy beliefs as a broad construct. For example, Reyhing & Perren (2023) defined it as the extent to which early childhood educators feel able to engage in educational practice, whereas Bandura (2005) wrote: "There is no universal measure of perceived self-efficacy (Bandura, 2005, p. 307). A “one size fits all” approach will not explain or predict performance in the context of language development because a universal test will not be as relevant as a contextualised instrument (Bandura, 2005). To fill this research gap and to gain a clearer understanding of the relationship between self-efficacy and interaction quality, there is a need for an instrument in the context of language interaction in early childhood education (ECE). This paper describes the exploration of self-efficacy and the development of a self-report survey measure of student teachers' self-efficacy beliefs about their language stimulating competences. Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used Based on a literature review on language stimulating teacher competences, 20 items were developed (Bandura, 2005; Justice et al., 2018; Peleman et al., 2020), organised into three categories: providing language input, providing opportunities for language production, and providing feedback. A survey was conducted at two University Colleges in Flanders. 213 students participated as part of a compulsory course in their teacher education programme through the online platform Qualtrics. These participants were a mix of first year (2%), second year (60%) and third year (38%) students. 95% of them were female, which corresponds with the actual population of ECE teacher educations in Flanders. Cases with missing data were identified and excluded from the analysis. This resulted in a total sample size of 192 participants. The data from the 192 participants were used to conduct an exploratory factor analysis (EFA) to examine the factor structure. To obtain preliminary results, these participants were also used to calculate Cronbach's alpha to determine the internal consistency of the factors (Decuyper et al., 2023) and to report descriptive results. The Kaiser-Meyer-Olkin coefficient of sampling adequacy (Kaiser, 1974) and Bartlett's test of sphericity (Bartlett, 1951) were used to assess the suitability of the data for factor analysis (KMO=0.9 and X2=1349.508, df=190, p<0.001). Both exceeded the required cut-off value. Several statistical criteria were used to determine the number of factors to be retained (O'Connor, 2000): Kaiser's criterion (Kaiser, 1960), Catell's scree test (Cattell, 1966), Horn's parallel analysis (Horn, 1965) and Velicer’s minimum average partial technique (Velicer, 1976). An EFA was then performed in R-studio. Weighted least squares was used with direct oblimin rotation, which allows factors to be correlated and provides estimates of correlations between factors (De Coninck et al., 2020). Factor loadings of the items were examined. Following the recommendations of Stevens (1992), all items with loadings of .40 and less were excluded from further analysis. Factors with strong cross-loadings on other factors (>.25) were also removed. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings The four statistical criteria did not agree on the number of factors to be considered: Kaiser's criterion (2 factors, eigenvalues of 6.67 and 1.15), screeplot (2 or 3 factors), Horn's parallel analysis (3 factors), and Velicer’s MAP technique (1 factor). As parallel analysis is the most accurate procedure for factor extraction (Henson & Robertson, 2006), an exploratory factor analysis was conducted on the 20 items, extracting three factors. The EFA revealed that only two items loaded on the third factor, whereas a stable latent variable requires at least three items (Raubenheimer, 2004). A second EFA was conducted using weighted least squares factoring with direct oblimin rotation, which required two factors, with sum of squared loadings (SS) of 5.37 (factor 1) and 1.92 (factor 2). Of the twenty items, two items had a factor loading of less than 0.40 and two items had cross loading of more than 0.25 with the other factor. This resulted in a two-factor structure with 12 items loading on Factor 1 (Cronbach’s alpha= 0.86) and four items loading on Factor 2 (Cronbach’s alpha= 0.67). The data contradict our hypothesized structure of three factors. The first factor consists of 12 items distributed across the three hypothesised theoretical concepts, thus capturing general self-efficacy in the context of language stimulating interactions. The second factor consists of four items such as 'I feel capable of fairly distributing speaking turns in my class' or 'I have at least one-to-one interaction with each preschool child during the school day', which focus on the teacher's self-efficacy in fairly distributing language stimulating opportunities. Preliminary results show that student teachers score quite high on general self-efficacy in language stimulating interactions (mean=5.08, SD=0.62), which is in line with previous research (Guo et al., 2010), and lower on self-efficacy in fairly distributing language stimulating opportunities (mean=4.51, SD=0.71). References Reyhing, Y., & Perren, S. (2023). The Situation Matters! The Effects of Educator Self-Efficacy on Interaction Quality in Child Care. Journal of Research in Childhood Education, 1–16. https://doi.org/10.1080/02568543.2022.2161678 Peleman, B., Vandenbroeck, M., & Van Avermaet, P. (2020). Early learning opportunities for children at risk of social exclusion. Opening the black box of preschool practice. European Early Childhood Education Research Journal, 28(1), 21–42. https://doi.org/10.1080/1350293X.2020.1707360 Grifenhagen, J. F., & Dickinson, D. K. (2023). Preparing Pre-Service Early Childhood Teachers to Support Child Language Development. Journal of Early Childhood Teacher Education, 44(1), 95–117. https://doi.org/10.1080/10901027.2021.2015491 Justice, L. M., Jiang, H., & Strasser, K. (2018). Linguistic environment of preschool classrooms: What dimensions support children’s language growth? Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 42(2018), 79–92. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecresq.2017.09.003 Bradley, B. A., & Reinking, D. (2011). A formative experiment to enhance teacher-child language interactions in a preschool classroom. Journal of Early Childhood Literacy, 11(3), 362–401. https://doi.org/10.1177/1468798411410802 Wolstein, K., Ehm, J.-H., Peters, S., & Mischo, C. (2021). Preschool teachers’ self-efficacy beliefs and interaction quality in the domain of instructional support – do professional vision competencies moderate this relation? European Early Childhood Education Research Journal, 29(4), 617–632. https://doi.org/10.1080/1350293X.2021.1941171 Blömeke, S., Gustafsson, J.-E., & Shavelson, R. J. (2015). Beyond Dichotomies: Competence Viewed as a Continuum. Zeitschrift Für Psychologie, 223(1), 3–13. https://doi.org/10.1027/2151-2604/a000194 Keppens, K., Consuegra, E., De Maeyer, S., & Vanderlinde, R. (2021). Teacher beliefs, self-efficacy and professional vision: Disentangling their relationship in the context of inclusive teaching. Journal of Curriculum Studies, 53(3), 314–332. https://doi.org/10.1080/00220272.2021.1881167 Bandura, A. (2005). Guide for constructing self-efficacy scales. In Self-efficacy beliefs of adolescents. Information Age Publishing. Guo, Y., Piasta, S. B., Justice, L. M., & Kaderavek, J. N. (2010). Relations among preschool teachers’ self-efficacy, classroom quality, and children’s language and literacy gains. Teaching and Teacher Education, 26(4), 1094–1103. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tate.2009.11.005 Spear, C. F., Piasta, S. B., Yeomans-Maldonado, G., Ottley, J. R., Justice, L. M., & O’Connell, A. A. (2018). Early Childhood General and Special Educators: An Examination of Similarities and Differences in Beliefs, Knowledge, and Practice. Journal of Teacher Education, 69(3), 263–277. https://doi.org/10.1177/0022487117751401 De Coninck, K., Walker, J., Dotger, B., & Vanderlinde, R. (2020). Measuring student teachers’ self-efficacy beliefs about family-teacher communication: Scale construction and validation. Studies in Educational Evaluation, 64, 100820. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.stueduc.2019.100820 10. Teacher Education Research
Paper Translanguaging and Culturally Responsive and Sustaining Education Practices in Pre-Service Teacher Training: an European Challenge 1University of Lleida, Spain; 2University of Barcelona, Spain Presenting Author:Guided by its motto "United in diversity," the European Union the European Union actively promotes linguistic and cultural diversity by endorsing and safeguarding minority regional and migrant languages. Underlining the significance of plurilingual and intercultural education for fostering a democratic culture, the Recommendation (CM/Rec(2022)1) emphasizes the need for member states to adapt their policies and practices accordingly. Reflecting this commitment, the recently enacted Spanish Law of Education (LOMLOE, Real Decreto 217/2022) has incorporated plurilingual competence as one of the key competences that students are expected to develop. At the regional level, it is noteworthy that Catalonia, one of Spain's bilingual Autonomous Communities, has implemented several measures to ensure an inclusive education system. Specifically, the Linguistic Model of the Educational System of Catalonia (Generalitat de Catalunya, 2018) establishes a plurilingual and intercultural educational framework with Catalan as the reference language. Simultaneously, the Inclusion Decree 120/2017 guarantees the presence, participation, and learning of all students, with a particular focus on those belonging to vulnerable groups, such as students of immigrant origin. These measures are a direct response to the challenges posed by the growing immigrant population, where students of immigrant origin now constitute 17% of the student body in Primary Education and 8% in Secondary Education (IDESCAT, 2023). However, many teachers do not feel adequately prepared to teach in culturally and linguistically diverse contexts (Acquah & Commins, 2017). OECD reviews on the education of immigrants (2015, 2019) pointed out that teachers in Spain are among those who feel the least prepared to teach in multicultural or multilingual environments. These findings were confirmed by recent studies conducted in Catalonia, where it was observed that the majority of teachers do not consider the native languages of their students as learning resources when managing the classroom (Sáenz et al., forthcoming). Hence, it is imperative for educators to possess the requisite competencies to excel in their teaching roles within an inclusive and intercultural educational system. Additionally, there is a need to establish conceptual frameworks and pedagogies that align with the identified needs and objectives. Approaches such as culturally responsive teaching (Gay, 2018), culturally sustaining education (Paris, 2012, Alim & Paris, 2017) and translanguaging (García, 2009) can prove instrumental in this regard. These methodologies enable a critical understanding of linguistic and cultural diversity in classrooms, taking into account the varied needs, expectations, and linguistic and cultural backgrounds of all students, including those of immigrant origin. They underscore the idea that cultural and linguistic diversity is an opportunity to enhance the learning processes, thereby contributing inherently to an educational environment that cultivates citizens open to diversity and equipped to thrive in a multilingual and intercultural society. Both approaches, integrated into the framework of initial teacher training, hold the potential to significantly impact three crucial variables aimed at enhancing language quality within the Catalan educational system: multicultural efficacy, teacher ethnocultural empathy, and cultural intelligence. In this context, the primary objective of this study is to formulate and test a proposal for the training of pre-service primary education and secondary school teachers. This involves incorporating translanguaging practices and culturally responsive-sustaining education to elevate perceived teacher self-efficacy and improve teaching in culturally and linguistically diverse educational settings. The overarching goal is to contribute to the development of an inclusive, high-quality, and intercultural educational system. Specifically, this study aims to answer the following research questions: (1) To what extent do pre-service teachers exhibit multicultural efficacy, ethnocultural empathy, and intercultural intelligence? (2) What effects does a training intervention on translanguaging and culturally responsive-sustaining education have on pre-service teachers' professional development? Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used A quasi-experimental mixed-design study will be conducted to analyse the effects of implementing the proposed training for pre-service teachers. By combining quantitative and qualitative data and listening to different perspectives, the aim is to capture a comprehensive picture of how translanguaging and culturally responsive-sustaining education can address the needs of a linguistically and culturally diverse educational system. Participants A total of approximately 50- 60 pre-service teachers enrolled in the Primary Education Degree at a Catalan university participate in the first phase of the project. Instruments The participants will answer a questionnaire in online format that assesses the following variables: Ethnocultural Empathy: Defined as "empathy directed toward people from racial and ethnic cultural groups who are different from one’s own ethnocultural group" (Wang et al., 2003, p. 221), it will be measured using the Scale of Ethnocultural Empathy (Wang et al., 2003), comprising 31 Likert items of 6 points. Multicultural Efficacy: This will be measured using the Multicultural Efficacy Scale (Guyton & Wesche, 2005), including three dimensions: attitudes towards diversity in education (7 items), experience with diversity (7 items), and multicultural self-efficacy (21 items). Cultural Intelligence: Assessed through the Cultural Intelligence Scale (CQS, Ang et al., 2007, Van Dyne et al., 2015), consisting of four factors: metacognitive CQ (4 items), cognitive CQ (6 items), motivational CQ (5 items), and behavioural (5 items). Additionally, semi-structured interviews will be conducted using the critical incidents technique (Bilbao & Monereo, 2011). Data analysis For the analysis of quantitative data, the statistical package SPSS v. 29 will be employed. This software allows the execution of descriptive statistical techniques, correlational techniques, group comparison tests. For the analysis of qualitative data, a content analysis by categories will be carried out using the N-VIVO 12 software. Procedure The research procedure adhered to rigorous ethical standards and received all necessary approvals from the ethical committee before initiation. Participants in the study were required to complete a questionnaire both before and after a comprehensive training intervention. Two groups were created: one group participated in the intervention, while another group followed the usual curriculum. This training intervention spanned one semester and consisted of two modules. The first module emphasized theoretical and conceptual learning, integrating practical applications. The second module concentrated on modelling translanguaging and culturally responsive-sustaining education. Instructors modified their syllabus to embrace linguistic and cultural diversity, ensuring it was reflected in the instructional content. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings The anticipated outcomes include the results of a mixed-design ANOVA analysis, expected to be available in the coming months. This statistical analysis aims to assess the impact of the training intervention on participants' scores related to ethnocultural empathy, multicultural efficacy, and cultural intelligence. The analysis will provide insights into whether there is a statistically significant improvement in these scores following the training. Additionally, it will explore potential differences between the group that actively participated in the intervention and the group that did not. The findings from this analysis will offer valuable insights into the effectiveness of the training program in enhancing participants' attitudes and competencies in these critical domains. The results from the interviews, also expected in the coming months, will furnish qualitative insights into how pre-service teachers have comprehended and implemented translanguaging and culturally responsive-sustaining education in their teaching practices. Understanding the perspectives and reflections of pre-service teachers will contribute to a richer interpretation of the overall project outcomes and inform potential areas for further development or refinement of the training program. The anticipated outcomes of this regional study hold broader implications for educational contexts beyond the immediate region. By contrasting and complementing studies on translanguaging in other European contexts, such as the Basque Country and the Netherlands (Duarte, Dekker), this study contributes to a nuanced understanding of the transferability and adaptability of pedagogical strategies. The cross-regional comparisons will enable us to identify commonalities and differences in the implementation and effectiveness of translanguaging and culturally responsive-sustaining education. Consequently, our findings can inform educators, policymakers, and researchers across Europe, providing a foundation for evidence-based practices that align with the linguistic and cultural diversity inherent in European classrooms. References Acquah, E., y Commins, N. (2017). Methods that matter in addressing cultural diversity with teacher candidates. Teaching in Higher Education, 22(5), 501-518. Alim, H. S., & Paris, D. (2017). What is culturally sustaining pedagogy and why does it matter. Culturally sustaining pedagogies: Teaching and learning for justice in a changing world, 1, 24. Ang, S., Van Dyne, L., Koh, C., Ng, K. Y., Templer, K. J., Tay, C., & Chandrasekar, N. A. (2007). Cultural intelligence: Its measurement and effects on cultural judgment and decision making, cultural adaptation and task performance. Management and organization review, 3(3), 335-371. Cenoz, J., & Gorter, D. (2017). Minority languages and sustainable translanguaging: Threat or opportunity?. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 38(10), 901-912. Duarte, J. (2019). Translanguaging in mainstream education: a sociocultural approach. International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism, 22(2), 150–164. https://doi.org/10.1080/13670050.2016.1231774 García, O. (2009). Education, multlingualism and translanguaging in the 21st century. In T. Skutnabb-Kangas, R. Phillipson, A. K. Mohanty, & M. Panda (Eds.), Social justice through multilingual education (pp. 140–158). Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Gay, G. (2018). Culturally responsive teaching. Theory, research, and practice. (3a ed.) Teachers College Press. Generalitat de Catalunya. (2018). El model lingüístic del sistema educatiu de Catalunya. https://educacio.gencat.cat/web/.content/home/departament/publicacions/monografies/model-linguistic/model-linguistic-Catalunya-CAT.pdf Guyton, E. M., & Wesche, M. V. (2005). The multicultural efficacy scale: Development, item selection, and reliability. Multicultural Perspectives, 7(4), 21-29. Instituto de Estadística de Cataluña [IDESCAT]. (2023). Educación primaria. Unidades escolares y alumnos. Por titularidad del centro y sexo. Comarcas y Aran, ámbitos y provincias. https://www.idescat.cat/pub/?id=aec&n=737&lang=es OECD (2015), Immigrant Students at School: Easing the Journey towards Integration, OECD Reviews of Migrant Education, OECD Publishing, Paris, https://doi.org/10.1787/9789264249509-en. OECD (2019), The Road to Integration: Education and Migration, OECD Reviews of Migrant Education, OECD Publishing, Paris, https://doi.org/10.1787/d8ceec5d-en. Paris, D. (2012). Culturally sustaining pedagogy: A needed change in stance, terminology, and practice. Educational researcher, 41(3), 93-97. Sáenz, I., Petreñas, C., Lapresta, C. & Janés, J. (forthcoming). “They speak Arabic to make teacher angry”: high-school teachers’ (de)legitimization of heritage language in Catalonia. Van Dyne, L., Ang, S., & Koh, C. (2015). Development and validation of the CQS: The cultural intelligence scale. In Handbook of cultural intelligence (pp. 34-56). Routledge. Wang, Y. W., Davidson, M. M., Yakushko, O. F., Savoy, H. B., Tan, J. A., i Bleier, J. K. (2003). The scale of ethnocultural empathy: development, validation, and reliability. Journal of counseling psychology, 50(2), 221. 10. Teacher Education Research
Paper Exploring Pedagogical Beliefs in Language Development: A Factor Analysis in the Early Childhood Education Context Ghent University, Belgium Presenting Author:High-quality language interactions during preschool age play a crucial role in supporting children's language development in early childhood education (ECE) (European Commission, 2018), and in particular for at-risk children (Sammons et al., 2015). Therefore, enhancing teachers' Language Stimulating (LS) competencies is a significant focus for both pre- and in-service preschool teachers. These competencies are integral to the professional identity of preschool teachers and are central in teacher education curricula. An important element in teachers’ competencies, along with knowledge, classroom behaviour and motivational aspects, is teachers’ pedagogical beliefs (Wieduwilt et al., 2023). Teachers’ beliefs are described by Pajares (1992, p. 325) as “a filter through which new phenomena are interpreted”, shaping how teachers interpret situations, influencing their perceptions of the classroom context and subsequent behaviour (Degotardi & Gill, 2017; Pajares, 1992). Research commonly categorizes beliefs into teacher-centred and child-centred beliefs (Stipek & Byler, 1997; Wieduwilt et al., 2021). Child-centred pedagogical beliefs emphasize fostering children's autonomy and active exploration, while teacher-centred beliefs involve a more directive approach with the teacher leading in structuring children's learning. In the child-centred approach, language learning is closely tied to children's free play, with the teacher playing a responsive role (Weikart, 2000). The key distinction between both approaches lies in the degree of child engagement, with child-centred pedagogy aligning closely with constructivist approaches, and teacher-centred pedagogical beliefs with transmissive approaches (Lui & Bonner, 2016). Pianta and colleagues (2005) suggest that child-centred beliefs are associated with higher interaction and instruction quality, and a more positive emotional climate in teacher-child interactions compared to teacher-centred beliefs (Wieduwilt et al., 2021). Furthermore, child-directed interaction, as emphasized in sociocultural research as creating shared experiences between children and teachers, is considered crucial for language development (Peleman et al., 2020; Rowe & Snow, 2020). However, while child-centred beliefs are believed to be essential for a language-stimulating environment, the literature lacks consistency on this matter, requiring more research on the specific relation between teachers' pedagogical beliefs and various quality facets (Wieduwilt et al., 2023). For example, Justice and colleagues (2018) highlight the importance of overall classroom quality, including factors like teacher-child ratio and instructional support, for children's language development in early childhood education, alongside linguistic responsivity and quality of teacher talk. It is therefore hypothesized that a certain level of teacher-centred beliefs – in combination to the child-centred beliefs, is necessary, where a teacher structures the classroom activities in such a way that many child-directed, language stimulating interactions can be realized. Wieduwilt et al. (2021) stress the need for more empirical data on pedagogical beliefs, particularly in the context of language-related beliefs. To our knowledge, there is currently no questionnaire to capture these beliefs on stimulating language interactions in ECE. Therefore, the primary goal of this paper is to develop an instrument for capturing content-specific pedagogical beliefs on language-stimulating interaction in the ECE context. Additionally, the aim is explore the underlying structures of ECE teachers' pedagogical beliefs regarding language-stimulating interaction, assuming a twofold categorization. The final aim of this paper is to present preliminary results on the pedagogical beliefs of ECE student teachers in Flanders. Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used The pedagogical beliefs scale from Wieduwilt and colleagues (2023) served as the foundation for constructing a new scale to measure beliefs on stimulating language interactions in ECE. Several items were retained and translated, and items from this scale that were not applicable for a broad, international ECE context (e.g., items about additional language programs) were omitted. Additionally, the Beliefs about Primary Education scale (BPES) from Hermans and colleagues (2008) was used to help construct new items. This process resulted in a new scale comprising 18 items on a five-point Likert scale. Additionally, experts on the topic of language in preschool education reviewed the items, and think-aloud procedures with four preschool teachers were performed to assess content validity and identify ambiguities in item wording. The online platform Qualtrics was used to conduct a web-survey at two university colleges in Flanders, yielding 213 respondents. After identifying and excluding missing data, the final sample size comprised 190 participants. The participants represented a mix of first (2%), second (60%), and third year (38%) students from two teacher education programs for early childhood education. A significant majority were female (95%), aligning with the actual population in the teacher training. In terms of teaching experience, 57% had more than two weeks of active teaching experience, 39% had active teaching experience shorter than two weeks, and the remaining 4% had no active teaching experience in preschool. An exploratory factor analysis (EFA) was employed to examine the factor structure within the items. The Kaiser-Meyer-Olkin coefficient of sampling adequacy (KMO=0.9) and Bartlett's test of sphericity (X2=1349.508, df=153, p<0.001) indicated the suitability of the data for factor analysis, surpassing required cut-off values. Kraiser's criterion, Catell's scree test, Horn's parallel analysis, and Velicer's minimum average partial technique were utilized to determine the number of factors. The EFA, conducted in R-studio, employed weighted least squares with direct oblimin rotation, allowing for correlated factors and providing estimates of correlations between factors (De Coninck et al., 2020). Factor loadings of the items were examined, and items with loadings of .40 and below were excluded from further analysis (Stevens, 1992). Factors with strong cross-loadings on other factors (>.25) were also removed. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings Kaiser’s criterion, the screeplot, Horn’s parallel analysis, and Velicer's minimum average partial technique consistently favoured a two-factor structure in the exploratory factor analysis (EFA) of 18 items on language-related pedagogical beliefs in Flemish Early Childhood Education (ECE). The EFA resulted in two factors with sum of squared loadings of 1.80 (factor 1) and 1.79 (factor 2). Ten items were excluded due to low factor loadings (<.40). The data revealed a clear distinction between teacher-centred and child-centred beliefs. Four items loaded on the first factor, capturing teacher-centred pedagogical beliefs in language development (e.g.: “In a language learning moment, it is important that a preschool teacher does not deviate from the planned activity.”). On the second factor, four items loaded, capturing child-centred pedagogical beliefs in language development (e.g. “Language learning moments work best when they respond spontaneously to what preschoolers bring up verbally or non-verbally”). Internal consistency was acceptable for both factors (child-centred: α = 0.64; teacher-centred: α =0.61). While the Cronbach's alpha revealed a moderate internal consistency, the scale's development still holds major instrumental value for measuring language-related pedagogical beliefs in ECE internationally. Participants generally favoured child-centred (M = 4.00, SD = 0.50) over teacher-centred beliefs (M = 2.10, SD = 0.60), indicating a preference for approaches that prioritize children's autonomy and active learning. Furthermore, a weak, significant negative correlation (Pearson’s correlation coefficient: -0,16, p = 0.03) was found, suggesting a tendency for participants to lean towards one approach. In conclusion, an instrument for capturing content-specific pedagogical beliefs on language stimulating interactions in ECE was developed. Secondly, underlying structures of ECE teachers’ pedagogical beliefs about language stimulating interactions were investigated, confirming a twofold structure. Finally, preliminary results of the current pedagogical beliefs of ECE student teachers in Flanders were reported, showing a preference for child-centred approaches. References De Coninck, K., Walker, J., Dotger, B., & Vanderlinde, R. (2020). Measuring student teachers’ self-efficacy beliefs about family-teacher communication: Scale construction and validation. Studies in Educational Evaluation, 64, 100820. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.stueduc.2019.100820 Degotardi, S., & Gill, A. (2017). Infant educators’ beliefs about infant language development in long day care settings. Early Years, 1–17. https://doi.org/10.1080/09575146.2017.1347607 European Commission. (2018). Proposal for a council recommendation on high quality early childhood education and care systems. Hermans, R., Van Braak, J., & Van Keer, H. (2008). Development of the Beliefs about Primary Education Scale: Distinguishing a developmental and transmissive dimension. Teaching and Teacher Education, 24(1), 127–139. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tate.2006.11.007 Justice, L. M., Jiang, H., & Strasser, K. (2018). Linguistic environment of preschool classrooms: What dimensions support children’s language growth? Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 42, 79–92. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecresq.2017.09.003 Lui, A. M., & Bonner, S. M. (2016). Preservice and inservice teachers’ knowledge, beliefs, and instructional planning in primary school mathematics. Teaching and Teacher Education, 56, 1–13. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tate.2016.01.015 Pajares, M. F. (1992). Teachers’ Beliefs and Educational Research: Cleaning Up a Messy Construct. Review of Educational Research, 62(3), 307–332. https://doi.org/10.3102/00346543062003307 Peleman, B., Vandenbroeck, M., & Van Avermaet, P. (2020). Early learning opportunities for children at risk of social exclusion. Opening the black box of preschool practice. European Early Childhood Education Research Journal, 28(1), 21–42. https://doi.org/10.1080/1350293X.2020.1707360 Rowe, M. L., & Snow, C. E. (2020). Analyzing input quality along three dimensions: Interactive, linguistic, and conceptual. Journal of Child Language, 47(1), 5–21. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0305000919000655 Sammons, P., Toth, K., Sylva, K., Melhuish, E., Siraj, I., & Taggart, B. (2015). The long-term role of the home learning environment in shaping students’ academic attainment in secondary school. Journal of Children’s Services, 10(3), 189–201. https://doi.org/10.1108/JCS-02-2015-0007 Stevens, J. (1992). Applied multivariate statistics for the social sciences (2. ed). Erlbaum. Stipek, D. J., & Byler, P. (1997). Early childhood education teachers: Do they practice what they preach? Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 12(3), 305–325. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0885-2006(97)90005-3 Weikart, D. P. (2000). Early childhood education: Need and opportunity. UNESCO: International Institute for Educational Planning. Wieduwilt, N., Lehrl, S., & Anders, Y. (2021). Preschool teachers’ pedagogical beliefs in the field of language education. Teaching and Teacher Education, 101, 103296. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tate.2021.103296 Wieduwilt, N., Lehrl, S., & Anders, Y. (2023). Preschool teachers’ language-related pedagogical beliefs and their relation to observed classroom quality. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 62, 175–185. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecresq.2022.08.001 |
Date: Thursday, 29/Aug/2024 | |
9:30 - 11:00 | 10 SES 09 C: Teachers' Morality, Religion and Values Location: Room 005 in ΧΩΔ 01 (Common Teaching Facilities [CTF01]) [Ground Floor] Session Chair: George Olympiou Paper Session |
|
10. Teacher Education Research
Paper Exploring the Development of Pre-service Teachers’ Perceptions of Teacher Morality through Embodied Pedagogy: A Case Study 1University of Hong Kong, Hong Kong S.A.R. (China); 2Beijing Normal University, China Presenting Author:The moral nature of teaching and teachers’ ethical responsibilities have been explored for decades (Schjetne et al., 2016). Nevertheless, the implementation of teacher morality remains challenging in practice. Teachers’ insufficient understandings of teacher morality has been identified as a significant contributing factor to this issue. For instance, many teachers rely on formal codes of professional ethics as the basis for understanding teacher morality. But this approach tends to be far from adequate when it comes to complex educational activities in practice (Campbell, 2008). Pre-service teachers are prone to be confused under such circumstances due of their limited practical educational experiences. Their perceptions of teacher morality heavily depend on what they have been taught. However, despite the inclusion of moral education in teacher education programmes worldwide, there is a lack of emphasis on the extent to which pre-service teachers are able to internalise and construct their personal understandings of teacher morality. Teacher educators tend to impart moral norms and theories relevant to the teaching profession, with relatively little attention to the cultivation of individual values and the resolution of ethical dilemmas (Willemse, Lunenberg, & Korthagen, 2005; Pantić & Wubbels, 2008). Therefore, there is need for exploring innovative approaches that can foster the development of pre-service teachers’ perceptions of teacher morality. Embodied pedagogy has emerged as an effective approach to enhancing learning. It emphasizes the integration of learners’ body, cognition and context, providing a new approach to developing pre-service teachers’ perceptions of teacher morality (Nguyen & Larson, 2015; Liu et al., 2022). Previous research has also revealed the impact of embodied experiences, such as physical actions, tactile sensations, and visual stimuli on cognitive activities relevant to morality (Schaefer et al., 2014, 2015; Gan, Fang, & Ge, 2016). However, most of the studies on incorporating embodied pedagogy into teacher education are theoretical studies, and there remains a lack of empirical evidence collected from educational practice. Therefore, this study aims to explore how do pre-service teachers’ perceptions of teacher morality develop through embodied pedagogy. The conceptual framework is constructed based on embodied cognitive theory and conceptual metaphor theory. Embodied cognitive theory emphasizes the integral role of body in cognitive processes, suggesting that our cognition is shaped by our bodily experiences within certain contexts (Wilson, 2002). Conceptual metaphor theory conceptualises cognition as a “mapping” process from a familiar and concrete “source domain” to an unfamiliar and abstract “target domain” (Lakoff, 2006). According to this conceptual framework, embodied pedagogy is interpreted as a transformative process where pre-service teachers actively engage their bodies in classroom activities, and therefore construct new understandings of teacher morality. They participate in various activities and gain direct embodied experiences, i.e., concrete source domain. Then teachers gradually go through the mapping process under the guidance of teacher educators, including connecting their present embodied experiences with past and future educational practices, as well as combining concrete activities with abstract theories. Consquently, they reach deeper and more comprehensive understandings of teacher morality, i.e., abstract target domain. Their perceptions of teacher morality are characterised through two dimensions: one focuses on the abstract concepts of moral values that the teaching profession requires, while the other involves teachers’ moral behaviours in educational practice. This research was conducted in a course on teacher morality where embodied pedagogy was utilised at B University in China. The study participants involve all the nine pre-service teachers enrolled in this course. Multiple qualitative data collection methods were employed, including classroom observations, focus group interviews, teachers’ written assignments and reflective reports. The data was analysed and compared to gain insights into the development of pre-service teachers’ perceptions of teacher morality through embodied pedagogy. Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used A qualitative research paradigm was employed to explore the development of pre-service teachers’ perceptions of teacher morality. This research was conducted in a course named “Theory and Practice of Teacher Morality: Based on Embodied Pedagogy” at B University in China. This course was offered during the autumn semester in 2023, spanning for 12 hours in total. It was an elective course for students pursuing a master’s degree in education. The research involved all the nine students who enrolled in this course. They were in their first year of postgraduate studies and expressed their intention to become secondary school teachers after graduation. Therefore, they are referred to as “pre-service teachers” in this study. It is worth noting that these pre-service teachers had some prior practical educational experiences. The teacher educator responsible for delivering this course is a professor at B university, with several years of research experience in the fields of teacher morality and teacher embodied learning. The research data was collected through multiple resources. Firstly, classroom observations served as the main source to uncover pre-service teachers’ experiences. The researcher was present during all classroom activities, capturing significant moments using field notes and video recordings. Secondly, teachers were requested to submit a series of written assignments, including analyses of a practical case relevant to teacher morality. Additionally, they also need to submit their reflective reports at the end of each session. Thirdly, two focus group interviews were conducted to learn about pre-service teachers’ experiences and understandings from their own perspective. One took place at the beginning of the first session, and the other after the course was completed. The guideline of the first interview involved some basic questions regarding their general views on teacher morality, while some questions were added to the second interview based on the observations and textual data described above. The collected data was organised and analysed aiming to derive meaningful insights. Different types of data were integrated to comprehend pre-service teachers’ experiences from different perspectives. Classroom observations and assignments provided valuable information for the research to interpret teachers’ perceptions, while interviews and reflective reports being employed to listen to teachers’ voices from their own perspective. Furthermore, a qualitative comparative analysis was conducted following a chronological pattern. This contributes to exploring how embodied pedagogy triggered changes before and after embodied pedagogy. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings Results demonstrate that the changes in pre-service teachers’ perceptions of teacher morality triggered by embodied pedagogy are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, embodied pedagogy contributes to the development of a cross-domain mapping from pre-service teachers’ concrete bodily experiences to abstract teacher morality. It begins with their embodied experiences during classroom activities, which serve as the basis for their perceptual development. The interactions between their bodies and the classroom environment, teaching and learning tools, and bodily interactions with other pre-service teachers and the teacher educator are also significant. Subsequently, they are able to construct embodied representations of abstract teacher morality based on their bodily experiences. Secondly, pre-service teachers tend to establish a double-directional connection between abstract concepts of moral values and practical moral behaviours. On one hand, they use practical moral behaviours in educational settings as a means to describe the performances and connotations of abstract moral values that teachers should possess. On the other hand, they identify, comprehend and explain the abstract concepts of moral values in practical behaviours in certain cases. Thirdly, through embodied pedagogy, pre-service teachers connect the acquired knowledge relevant to teacher morality with their past and future educational practices. More importantly, they construct their own personal understandings and individual meanings of teacher morality. With regards to the past, pre-service teachers interpret and analyse their existed educational experiences based on their understandings of teacher morality. In terms of the future, they are able to envision the values that they aspire to possess and anticipate their potential responses when faced with ethical dilemmas, respectively representing moral values concepts and practical moral behaviours. Here, they reproduce and re-interpret their prior and anticipated future experiences, facilitating a shift from a focus on the present moment to a consideration of future circumstances. References (1) Campbell, E. (2008). The ethics of teaching as a moral profession. Curriculum Inquiry, 38(4), 357-385. (2) Gan, T., Fang, W., & Ge, L. (2016). Colours’ impact on morality: Evidence from event-related potentials. Scientific Reports, 6(1), 38373. (3) Lakoff, G. (2006). Conceptual metaphor. Cognitive linguistics: Basic Readings, 34, 185. (4) Liu, Q., Wu, Y., Zhou, W., & Pei, M. (2022). The theoretical foundation of embodied teacher moral learning approaches. Teacher Education Research, 34(6), 10-15. (5) Nguyen, D. J., & Larson, J. B. (2015). Don’t forget about the body: Exploring the curricular possibilities of embodied pedagogy. Innovative Higher Education, 40, 331-344. (6) Pantić, N., & Wubbels, T. (2010). Teacher competencies as a basis for teacher education–Views of Serbian teachers and teacher educators. Teaching and Teacher Education, 26(3), 694-703. (7) Schaefer, M., Denke, C., Heinze, H. J., & Rotte, M. (2014). Rough primes and rough conversations: Evidence for a modality-specific basis to mental metaphors. Social Cognitive and Affective Neuroscience, 9(11), 1653-1659. (8) Schjetne, E., Afdal, H. W., Anker, T., Johannesen, N., & Afdal, G. (2016). Empirical moral philosophy and teacher education. Ethics and Education, 11(1), 29-41. (9) Tang, H., Lu, X., Su, R., Liang, Z., Mai, X., & Liu, C. (2017). Washing away your sins in the brain: physical cleaning and priming of cleaning recruit different brain networks after moral threat. Social Cognitive and Affective Neuroscience, 12(7), 1149-1158. (10) Willemse, M., Lunenberg, M., & Korthagen, F. (2005). Values in education: A challenge for teacher educators. Teaching and Teacher education, 21(2), 205-217. (11) Wilson, M. (2002). Six views of embodied cognition. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 9, 625-636. 10. Teacher Education Research
Paper Career Choice Motivations among Israeli Teacher Candidates: a Question of Religion? University of Passau, Germany Presenting Author:This paper investigated whether there were variations in career choice motivations of Israeli teacher education students depending on their religious background. Given the division in society and the education system, the question arose whether religion might have a so far overlooked influence on the motives for choosing the teacher profession. The FIT-Choice framework served as a theoretical framework for the study. Motives were analysed looking at group differences by religion in the motivations for entering the teaching profession. While most motives were homogenous among religious groups in Israel, some exhibited significant differences affiliated to religious values. This indicates that by ignoring religious affiliation, voices of underrepresented groups might be silenced resp. not respected in their special views. This leads to conclusions for dealing with underrepresented (religious) groups within teacher education settings in ways that help to attract and retain them for the teacher profession.
Objectives and purposes The project from which this paper originated compared the career choice motives of future teachers from different countries, among them Israel. The Israeli cooperation partners decided to swap a descriptive item asking for the nationality of participants with one that asked to which religious group they belonged. As religion and the feeling of national belonging are reported to be strongly combined in Israel (Breit and Wolff, 2012) the initial oversight of religion's role in the international project may have been attributed to cultural bias. We took the chance of the unplanned coincidence and argued in line with Suryani et al. (2016) that it might be important to take religion into account as additional information for countries where religion plays a significant role in society. This could pose an opportunity to give a voice to specific religious groups within the Israeli education system which might have been underrepresented so far.
Theoretical framework In 2009, the Israeli population (7.55 million people) was made up of 74.5% Jewish, 20.3% Arab (Muslim, Christian or Druze) and 4.2% classified as ‘other’ (Breit and Wolff, 2012). Furthermore, religious affiliation encompasses more than mere religious beliefs in Israel as it stretches out into the educational system, where segregation takes place as there are different schools for different religious groups (ibid.). Breit and Wolff (2012) address the fact that there is a systemic difference in PISA and TIMMS performance when comparing Hebrew and Arab schools (ibid.). The Hebrew schools perform better than the national average and the nationwide exams show a significant better performance of Hebrew than Arab schools as well. Thus, the authors call Israel a “divided society with divided schools”. There are hints of systemic differences within the group of teachers in existing research as well: Garra-Alloush et al. (2021) addressed the question of career choice motives among female Arab students of EFL (English as a foreign language) in Israel. The authors combined the affiliation to a religious group with career choice motives in Israel by using FIT choice (Watt and Richardson, 2007) as a theoretical framework. The FIT- choice framework describes “factors influencing teaching as a career choice” (Watt and Richardson, 2007) and was validated first for Australian universities. It is based on the expectancy-value-model by Eccles et al. (2000) and differentiates between extrinsic and intrinsic higher-order factors. It has been widely used and validated in many countries, making it suitable to compare countries (Suryani et al., 2016). Suryani (ibid.) added in her Indonesian FIT-choice-study religious influences as an important factor to be considered (ibid, p. 180).
Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used We used a paper and pencil version of the FIT-Choice questionnaire by Watt and Richardson (2007) that was translated into Hebrew. The questionnaire consisted of Likert-scaled-items regarding study choice motivations (n=7), career choice motives (n=37), beliefs regarding the teaching profession (n=13) as well as sociodemographic information (n=12). For sociodemographic information, we knew the religious background of the participants, but not if they themselves visited a religious school as pupils. Regarding the Jewish participants, we did not know if they belonged to the group of orthodox or secular jews. We conducted descriptive, univariate analysis to describe data, Levene tests were used to test for variance homogeneity between groups using SPSS. Participation in the study was anonymous and voluntary. The participants consented to the use of their data for research purposes (informed consent). The items regarding the career choice of future teachers were grouped to form the factors already validated by Watt and Richardson (2007). We conducted reliability measurements for the given sample that showed acceptable reliability for most, but limited reliability for some scales (lowest α: expert career with 0.44). For group differences, values between 0.5 and 0.7 can still be accepted (Lienert et al., 1998). The low alpha scores are in concurrence with other studies that had issues to reproduce all FIT choice scales (Watt et al. 2012) and had to be taken into account as a limitation when interpreting the results. Data sources: We collected data from 106 freshmen teacher education students at a teacher training college in Israel in 2018. Our sample included students from the following religious backgrounds: The participants were 68% Jewish, 1.9 % Christian, 8.5 % Muslim and 16 % Druze. We aggregated the last three groups to the group “Arab” as this is also done for statistical reports in the country. The distribution seems to account for the country in general. Israel’s Arab population is further divided in 70% Muslim, 9% Druze and 21 % Christian. Thus, in our sample the Druze population is slightly over- and the Christian population slightly underrepresented (Central Bureau of Statistics, 2008). The underrepresentation of Muslim participants could be due to structural barriers that limit their access to tertiary education (Breit and Wolff, 2012). Almost all the participants were female. This is in accordance with other international data that depict teaching as a “female profession” (Drudy, 2008). Jewish participants were older due to the draft for mandatory military service. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings We could identify six out of 12 motives with significant group differences (two-sided t-tests (Levene)) regarding to religion: “shape the future of children”, “social influence”, “teaching as a demanding job”, “status”, “pay” and “time for family”. The Jewish participants ranked the first three motives higher, whereas the Arab participants ranked the last three significantly higher than the Jewish ones. This can be related to different values or value rankings varying between religious groups. Family, for example, plays an important role among Muslims and can therefore influence career decisions, probably especially for women (Garra-Alloush, 2021). The motive “Teaching as a demanding job” is ranked higher among Jews although they rank status and pay lower in their career choice, at first view a puzzling result. However, due to the higher PISA performance of Jewish schools, the demand of teaching might be perceived higher, while at the same time due to the higher education level of Jewish students, teaching might not necessarily mean a social upward mobilty. But especially Muslims have limited access to tertiary education and possibly they regard teaching more than other groups as a high status job that is well paid. Scholarly significance of the study: Due to the sample size we can only draw conclusions carefully. Religion seems to play a role when examining motives to become a teacher. There could be different cultural or religious values and meanings behind concepts like status and pay. We recommend to consider cultural values when researching career choice motives among teacher students. To examine this further, research should be extended to qualitative investigation. To adress teacher education candidates more adequately, teacher education settings should respect their heterogeneity. This could be a means to first respect different cultures and minorities, fight teacher attrition within underrepresented groups and to enhance social equity. References Central Bureau of Statistics (2008): The arab population in Israel 2008. State of Israel Central Bureau of Statistics (2009): The population of Israel 1990-2009. Demographic characteristics. State of Israel Drudy, S. (2008): Gender balance/gender bias: The teaching profession and the impact of feminisation. Gender and education, 20(4), 309-323 Eccles, C. and Wigfield, A. (2000): Expectancy-Value Theory of Achievement Motivation. In: Contemporary Educational Psychology 25, 68-81 Garra-Alloush, I., Chaleila, W. and Watted, A. (2021): Close to the heart or close to the home? Motivational factors influencing EFL teaching as a career choice among female arab citizens of Israel students. In: English Language teaching. 14:1, p.48-57 Guri, S.-R. (1990): Four Models of teacher training in Israel: some lessons and implcations for teacher educators, Journal of education for teaching, 16:3, p. 225-233 Korb, K. A. (2010). Do Students in the Faculty of Education Choose Teaching as a Last Resort Career? Implications for Teacher Preparation Programmes. International Journal of Educational Studies, 1, 117-121. Kuttab, D. (2015): Israel's Christian schools demand equality with Jewish schools. AL-Monitor online: https://www.al-monitor.com/originals/2015/05/palestine-israel-schools-christian-jewish-orthodox-education.html#ixzz894LrcAam Lienert, G. A. and Raatz, U. (1998): Testaufbau und Testanalyse [Testconstruction and Analyses]. 6th edition, Psychologie VerlagsUnion: Weinheim, Germany Pacchiani, G. (2023): Jewish schools need staff, Arab teachers need jobs – but it’s not so simple. In: The Times of Israel. Online: https://www.timesofisrael.com/jewish-schools-need-staff-arab-teachers-need-jobs-but-its-not-so-simple/ Suryani, A., Watt, H.M.G. and Richardson, P.W. (2016): Students’ motivations to become teachers: FIT-Choice findings from Indonesia. Int. J. Quantitative Research in Education, Vol. 3, No. 3, pp. 179-203 Watt, H.M.G. and Richardson, P.W. (2007): Motivational Factors influencing teaching as a career choice: development and validation of the FIT-Choice scale. In: the Journal of experimental education, Vol. 75, No. 3, pp167-202 Watt, H.M.G. and Richardson, P.W. (2012): An introduction to teaching motivations in different countries: comparisons using the FIT-choice scale, in: Asia Pacific Journal of Teacher Education, 40:3, 185-197 Wolff, L. and Breit, E. (2012): Education in Israel: The challenges ahead. Research paper 8, The Joseph and Alma Gildenhorn Institute for Israel Studies, University of Maryland Zuzovsky, R. (1996): Practice in teacher education: an Israeli perspective. In: European Journal of Teacher education. 19:3, p. 273-285 10. Teacher Education Research
Paper “We’re not alone”: Building Communities of Practice in Rural/Regional Settings Deakin University, Australia Presenting Author:Helping early career teachers to develop professional competencies has been a central aim of developing a Multi-Provider Professional Practice Model in Rural/Regional Victoria, Australia. A component of this learning program sought to reassure teachers that they already possessed strong skills and that what they were experiencing in schools was normal for early career teachers. The shortage of teachers in rural and low socioeconomic schools (SES) in Victoria, Australia is a pressing issue affecting the quality of education. The recent wave of teacher shortages exacerbated by the Covid-19 pandemic has put unprecedented pressure on schools and teachers with more teachers leaving the profession than ever before. It has been recognised that partnerships between universities, local communities and government can impact teacher education and recruitment and strengthening these partnerships provides a strong basis for improving rural student outcomes. Since many were the only early career teacher in their school, they had nothing to compare their experience to. Too often this made them feel isolated and unsure of their capabilities. Our strengths-based mentoring approach sought to show early career teachers the benefits of interacting within communities of practice alongside peers at the same point in their career journey. This contrasted with other professional learning they had experienced, which they believed mostly provided generic teaching strategies or presenting methods to get the most from interactions with their more experienced mentors. For many participants, this professional learning provided a rare opportunity for them to connect with teachers at the same stage in their professional journey. In many cases, teachers made it clear they found this experience transformational in terms of their perception of their professional identity. Not least because it showed they were not alone. Another key strength of the program was that it provided a space for participants to interact and discuss a key problem of practice they had been experiencing with their fellow early career teachers. These problems of practice were generated by the teachers themselves. The teachers were asked to engage with the problem and explore the motives, influences, and perspectives that enable and constrain early career teachers' capacities. Teachers noted the commonalities encountered by early career teachers in rural schools around relationships, community, social justice, resources and well-being. Many pointed out that they felt uncomfortable raising these concerns with staff at their schools, as it might highlight their lack of experience and skills. As such, the exercise highlighted the benefits of a community of practice by the experience itself. This community of practice engaged with the experiences, constraints and enablers that contributed to understanding the unique circumstances faced by teachers in these remote settings, specifically in the development of capable teachers who could sustain working in rural and low SES schools, addressing the critical issue of teacher shortages in these areas. Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used The community of practice intervention was organised so that those running the professional learning would not know the nature of the problem of practice being discussed nor what advice was provided in response to this. This was an intentional feature of the exercise, since it was important for the participants to develop trust between themselves both in the types of problems they could bring to the group and in their own and their peers’ professional knowledge. Feedback from participants also did not ask for specific details of the problems of practice they discussed. Rather, participants were asked to discuss the general themes of their problem of practice, including relationships, community, social justice, resources and well-being. Being an early career teacher in a small, regional/remote school with students from educationally disadvantaged backgrounds, many of whom suffer intergenerational trauma, is challenging but crucial work. These early career teachers learning that they were not alone and that they had the skills necessary to make a difference provided them with the confidence to build their resilience. Providing the lived experience involved in interacting with a community of practice, especially the skills of careful listening, probing questioning for clarification and an openness toward alternative solutions to the problem was shown to provide these teachers with insights into the benefits of communities of practice with one’s peers and in developing their self-confidence in their already substantial skill sets. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings Being an early career teacher in a small, regional/remote school with students from educationally disadvantaged backgrounds, many of whom suffer intergenerational trauma, is challenging but crucial work. These early career teachers learning that they were not alone and that they had the skills necessary to make a difference provided them with the confidence to build their resilience. Providing the lived experience involved in interacting with a community of practice, especially the skills of careful listening, probing questioning for clarification and an openness toward alternative solutions to the problem was shown to provide these teachers with insights into the benefits of communities of practice with one’s peers and in developing their self-confidence in their already substantial skill sets. References Lave, J. & Wegner, E. (1991). Situated Learning: Legitimate Peripheral Participation. Cambridge University Press. Shulman, L.S. & Shulman, J.H. (2004) How and What Teachers Learn: A shifting perspective. Curriculum Studies. 36/2, 257-271 Webber, E. (2016). Building Successful Communities of Practice: Discover how connecting people makes better organisations. Drew Publishing, London |
13:45 - 15:15 | 10 SES 11 C: Restructuring Teacher Education Location: Room 005 in ΧΩΔ 01 (Common Teaching Facilities [CTF01]) [Ground Floor] Session Chair: Ainat Guberman Paper Session |
|
10. Teacher Education Research
Paper Towards Curriculum Coherence in Secondary Teacher Education: A Leadership Perspective Ghent University, Belgium Presenting Author:Curriculum coherence as a process Internationally, there is a movement toward more stringent accountability demands concerning the quality of teacher education (Hökkä et al., 2019; Murray et al., 2019), which is one of the reasons teacher education programs need useful frameworks to examine the quality of the learning experiences they provide (Hammerness & Klette, 2015). One way to approach the quality of teacher education programs is through the concept of curriculum coherence, which refers to the extent to which the various components within the teacher education curriculum are aligned (Hammerness, 2006). Herein, the curriculum is not reduced to the list of program courses. It includes the full range of aims, content, activities, and organizational aspects that are embedded within the educational program (Walker & Soltis, 1997). A term that is very closely related to coherence is ‘alignment’. Derived from the definition of Canrinus and colleagues (2017), teacher education programs should address three types of alignment to be considered coherent: (1) alignment between courses and the program’s vision, (2) mutual alignment between courses, and (3) alignment between courses and field experiences of student-teachers. These types of alignment should not be regarded as ‘a fixed end-stage of curriculum development’, as curriculum coherence should be approached as a complex process of collaboration, compromise, and intense social interaction between faculty members (Cavanna et al., 2021; Richmond et al., 2019). This interpretation implies that alignment is not a finite process, but instead an ongoing one that requires consistent maintenance and sustained efforts from the team of teacher educators. The potential role of program leaders Together with a focus on the process-oriented and social nature of coherence in teacher education, there is an increasing recognition of the potential role of program leaders in striving for more curriculum coherence (Cavanna et al., 2021). This is not surprising, given that coherence seems to be situated in processes of collaboration and interaction and previous research has already demonstrated the importance of leadership in fostering these processes (e.g., Branson et al., 2016). Berdrow (2010), for example, states that developing and maintaining productive information flow and relationships between people in the department is one of the requisite skills of department chairs. Branson and colleagues (2016) even consider the pursuit of a deeper sense of relational connection and interdependence throughout the organization to be the most important leadership skill. A closer examination of the literature regarding leadership in higher education reveals further connections with literature concerning coherence in teacher education. For example, Bryman (2007) found that having a ‘clear sense of direction/strategic vision’ has consistently been found to be an effective leadership quality in higher education. Interestingly, having a ‘clear vision of teaching and learning’ and ‘explicitly aiming for curriculum coherence’ are considered to be important for fostering curriculum coherence (Canrinus et al., 2019; Hammerness & Klette, 2015). In total, Bryman (2007) identified 13 forms of effective leadership behavior in higher education and at least four of these are conceptually connected to coherence in teacher education: (1) having a clear sense of direction/strategic vision, (2) preparing department arrangements to facilitate the direction set, (3) communicating well about the direction the department is going, and (4) creating a positive/collegial work atmosphere in the department (Cavanna et al., 2021; Hermansen, 2020). Despite the recognition of the potential importance of leadership for curriculum coherence in teacher education, little is known about how program leaders aim to address curriculum coherence in practice (Cavanna et al., 2021; Hermansen, 2020). Therefore, this study considers the following research question: ‘How do program leaders in (secondary) teacher education foster curriculum coherence?’ Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used In this multiple case study, six secondary teacher education programs were examined in depth through thematic analysis of interviews and complementary documents. These teacher education programs are based in Flanders and are classified at levels 6 (Bachelor) and 7 (Master) of the European Qualifications Framework (EQF; Ministry of Education and Training, n.d.). They are provided in two types of higher education institutions: universities of applied sciences and universities. Teacher education programs must consider some government guidelines when developing their curricula (e.g., ‘framework of teacher competencies’, Nusche et al., 2015), but overall, they are granted a relatively high degree of curricular autonomy. Data collection The data collection took place from January to June 2023. Semi-structured interviews were conducted in six teacher education programs for secondary education in six different higher education institutions; three universities (focus on academic education; EQF level 7) and three universities of applied sciences (focus on professional education; EQF level 6). This choice was made to ensure variation in program visions. For each program, interviews were conducted with program leaders and teacher educators in all curricular components: general education courses, subject didactics courses, field experiences, and the research component. In addition, documents were collected regarding the program's vision, quality assurance system, curriculum, and organizational structure. Data analysis The interviews and documents were coded in NVivo and analyzed using the thematic analysis method of Braun and Clarke (2006). This method consists of six steps: (1) becoming familiar with the data, (2) generating codes, (3) generating themes, (4) reviewing themes, (5) defining and naming themes, and (6) locating exemplars. The initial coding process was followed by the compilation of a case summary for each of the six programs. These summaries or ‘conceptually ordered displays’ provide a thematic overview of the data (Miles & Huberman, 1994). Each summary includes information about the program’s institutional context (e.g., the institution’s educational vision), the program’s vision, the program’s curriculum, practices aimed at fostering curriculum coherence, and influential contextual factors. Further analyses resulted in the identification of seven leadership practices aimed at enhancing curriculum coherence. The validity and reliability of the data and research findings were strengthened through triangulation. In each case, we included the perspectives of multiple participants: program leader(s) and teacher educators within various curricular components (data triangulation). In addition, we analyzed both interviews and documents to substantiate findings from various sources (method triangulation). Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings The analyses confirm the role of program leaders in promoting curriculum coherence in teacher education programs. Across the six programs, program heads had a substantive role in the development and implementation of a coherent curriculum. Despite varying approaches, program visions, curriculum emphases, and institutional contexts, similar coherence-enhancing practices were identified. Program leaders employed the following practices to foster curriculum coherence: (1) establishing a clear and supported program vision, (2) leveraging the program vision, (3) investing in networks of partner schools, (4) facilitating curriculum-related communication and collaboration among teacher educators, (5) prioritizing a coherent curriculum design, (6) managing human resources to enhance curriculum coherence, and (7) involving students in promoting and evaluating curriculum coherence. These findings show that focusing on curriculum coherence does not only involve the initial development of a coherent curriculum structure and a clear program vision but also the work carried out by the program leader – and by extension also the team of teacher educators – once the initial development phase has passed. Managing human resources, involving students, leveraging the program vision, investing in networks, and facilitating communication and collaboration are all practices that require continuous attention. In other words, a coherent curriculum design and a clear program vision are a favorable foundation for a coherent curriculum, but a considerable portion of the effort lies in the continuous attention to coherence in daily curriculum implementation. Finally, it is interesting that various program leaders referred to the influence of contextual factors on their efforts to enhance curriculum coherence. For example, various program leaders indicated that the culture of autonomy among educators made a focus on curriculum coherence challenging. Future research could examine how the institutional context influences curriculum coherence and how program leaders could address this. References Berdrow, I. (2010). King among Kings: Understanding the Role and Responsibilities of the Department Chair in Higher Education. Educational Management Administration & Leadership, 38(4), 499-514. https://doi.org/10.1177/1741143210368146 Branson, C. M., Franken, M., & Penney, D. (2016). Middle leadership in higher education: A relational analysis. Educational Management Administration & Leadership, 44(1), 128-145. https://doi.org/10.1177/174114321455857 Bryman, A. (2007). Effective leadership in higher education: A literature review. Studies in Higher Education, 32(6), 693-710. Canrinus, E. T., Bergem, O. K., Klette, K., & Hammerness, K. (2017). Coherent teacher education programmes: taking a student perspective. Journal of Curriculum Studies, 49(3), 313–333. https://doi.org/10.1080/00220272.2015.1124145 Cavanna, J. M., Molloy Elreda, L., Youngs, P., & Pippin, J. (2021). How Methods Instructors and Program Administrators Promote Teacher Education Program Coherence. Journal of Teacher Education, 72(1), 27–41. https://doi.org/10.1177/0022487119897005 Hammerness, K. (2006). From coherence in theory to coherence in practice. Teachers College Record, 108(7), 1241–1265. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9620.2006.00692.x Hammerness, K., & Klette, K. (2015). Indicators of quality in teacher education: Looking at features of teacher education from an international perspective. In G. K. LeTendre & A. W. Wiseman (Eds.), International Perspectives on Education and Society (Vol. 27, pp. 239-277). Emerald Publishing Limited. https://doi.org/10.1108/S1479-367920140000027013 Hermansen, H. (2020). In Pursuit of Coherence: Aligning Program Development in Teacher Education with Institutional Practices. Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research, 64(6), 936–952. https://doi.org/10.1080/00313831.2019.1639815 Hökkä; P., Rautiainen, M., Silander, T., & Eteläpelto, A. (2019). Collective Agency-Promoting Leadership in Finnish Teacher Education. In J. Murray, A. Swennen & C. Kosnik (Eds.), International Research, Policy and Practice in Teacher Education (pp. 15-21). Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-01612-8 Ministry of Education and Training. (n.d.). Level of qualifications | What is the FQF? | The Flemish Qualifications Framework. Retrieved January 25, 2024, from https://vlaamsekwalificatiestructuur.be/en/what-is-fqf/levels-of-qualifications/ Murray, J., Swennen, A., & Kosnik, C. (2019). How lay theories (or mindsets) shape the confrontation of prejudice. In J. Murray, A. Swennen & C. Kosnik (Eds.), International Research, Policy and Practice in Teacher Education (pp. 1-13). Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-01612-8 Nusche, D., Miron, G., Santiago, P., & Teese, R. (2015). OECD Reviews of School Resources: Flemish Community of Belgium. OECD Publishing. https://doi.org/10.1787/9789264247598 Richmond, G., Bartell, T., Carter Andrews, D. J., & Neville, M. L. (2019). Reexamining Coherence in Teacher Education. Journal of Teacher Education, 70(3), 188–191. https://doi.org/10.1177/0022487119838230 Walker, D. F., & Soltis, J. F. (1997). Curriculum and aims. Teachers College Press. 10. Teacher Education Research
Paper Strong Beginnings for ITE Students Through Quality Teaching University of Newcastle, Australia Presenting Author:Globally, teachers have increasingly been recognised as the most important in-school influence on student outcomes (Hattie & Yates, 2014; Rockoff, 2004). Correspondingly, governments worldwide have made concerted efforts to ensure the quality of teachers, with a particular focus on initial teacher education (ITE) (Mayer, 2021). Mirroring changes to ITE in UK, reforms in Australia focus primarily on regulation and standardisation rather than pursuing innovations or interventions to enhance the quality of ITE programs. These efforts have included greater prescription of course content, new teacher accreditation schemes, new minimum literacy and numeracy standards, and new ‘classroom readiness’ assessments for graduating teachers (Rowe & Skourdoumbis, 2019). ITE curricula are now more crowded and fragmented than ever before, making it hard for students to integrate theory with practice (Dyment et al., 2015). Indeed, some of the greatest challenges in ITE include program coherence, student confidence to enter the workforce, and feeling prepared to enter the classroom (Willis et al., 2022). Within this context, there is an opportunity to improve ITE through interventions that support and empower students as they transition into early career teaching. One such intervention is the Quality Teaching (QT) model (NSW Department of Education, 2003). This model of pedagogy has been used in Australia for the past 20 years, however has not been systematically applied in ITE. Derived from the work of Authentic Pedagogy (Newmann et al., 1996) and Productive Pedagogies (Lingard et al., 2003), the model has the potential to support, empower and build the confidence of ITE students as they transition into the teaching workforce. The QT Model provides a shared language and set of concepts that teacher educators can use to underpin and articulate what constitutes quality teaching for their students. Linking theory to practice, the QT Model provides a means to connect theoretical content and the rigorous practical needs of teaching. It is applicable across multiple disciplines and has the adaptability to accommodate diverse teaching situations. The model highlights three dimensions of pedagogy:
Teaching that aligns with this model has consistently been linked to improved outcomes for teachers and students (Gore et al., 2017, 2021). Used in Quality Teaching Rounds (QTR) professional development (Bowe & Gore, 2017), the model has demonstrably empowered and built the confidence and efficacy of beginning teachers (Gore & Bowe, 2015). We hypothesised that it could help build the confidence of ITE students in ways that positively impact completion rates and the quality of graduates. In this paper, we explore a potential missed opportunity amid the plethora of ITE reforms – an intervention that has the ability to enhance the quality and coherence of ITE programs while providing students with the confidence to transition into early career teaching. To explore the impact of such an approach, we conducted a pilot study designed to increase final year ITE students’ understanding of quality teaching and address its impact on their classroom practice. Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used The purpose of the pilot study was to investigate impact of a QT workshop for ITE students on their experience of entering the teaching profession. The intervention consisted of a two-day tailored workshop for ITE students focused on the QT Model as it relates to both classroom and assessment practice and on the processes of QTR. Workshops were held online and face to face, involving a combination of facilitator-led sessions, independent work, and collaborative work in groups or breakout rooms. ITE students from one Australian university were recruited to participate in 2022 (n=33) and 2023 (n=23), with insights gleaned through a mixed-methods research design consisting of surveys and interviews. Surveys were completed at four time points (immediately before the two-day QT workshop, immediately after the workshop, immediately after the students’ 10-week internship, and 12 months after completion of their internship). Survey items focused on teacher efficacy, confidence, stress and intentions to continue in the profession. Interviews were conducted after the two-day workshop, after the 10-week internship, and again at the completion of the first year of teaching. Interview discussions focused on teacher preparedness, perceptions of QT and ITE, reflections on internship and the first year of teaching. Quantitative data were analysed using descriptive statistics. Qualitative data, including open-ended survey responses, were analysed using standard protocols for inductive and deductive coding (Fereday & Muir-Cochrane, 2006) to identify key themes derived from the perspectives of participants. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings More than 3,000 classroom teachers have participated in QTR professional development to date; however, the approach has not yet been applied systematically in the ITE environment. The data from this pilot study sheds light on how participation in the QT workshop impacted students in their first year of teaching. We found that: 1) participants felt overwhelmingly positive about participating in the QT workshop; 2) the QT Model helped them understand important links between theory and practice that were previously missing; and 3) participation in the workshop produced a measurable increase in their confidence for undertaking their internship and during their first year of teaching. We argue that the QT Model provides a shared language and set of concepts that helps ITE students to understand, articulate and practise quality teaching. Linking theory with practice, the QT Model provides a bridge between the vast theoretical material and demanding practical requirements of teacher education programs while building program quality and coherence. Although a relatively small-scale study, the results presented in this paper establish the workshop as impactful for the ITE student experience. This innovative approach applies a highly evidenced, efficient, and targeted intervention to ITE programs, offering an alternative to current approaches which focus on regulation and standardisation. Our pilot study provides a solid foundation for undertaking larger-scale studies and for more fully integrating QT into ITE to improve beginning teacher practice, confidence and retention. References Bowe, J., & Gore, J. M. (2017). Reassembling teacher professional development: the case for Quality Teaching Rounds. Teachers and Teaching: Theory and Practice, 23(3), 352–366. https://doi.org/10.1080/13540602.2016.1206522 Dyment, J. E., Hill, A., & Dyment, J. E. (2015). You mean I have to teach sustainability too? Initial teacher education students’ perspectives on the sustainability cross-curriculum priority Recommended Citation. Australian Journal of Teacher Education, 40(3), 40. https://doi.org/10.3316/INFORMIT.072057830271190 Fereday, J., & Muir-Cochrane, E. (2006). Demonstrating rigor using thematic analysis: A hybrid approach of inductive and deductive coding and theme development. International Journal of Qualitative Methods, 5(1), 80-92. Gore, J. M., & Bowe, J. M. (2015). Interrupting attrition? Re-shaping the transition from preservice to in-service teaching through Quality Teaching Rounds. International Journal of Educational Research, 73, 77–88. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijer.2015.05.006 Gore, J. M., Lloyd, A., Smith, M., Bowe, J., Ellis, H., & Lubans, D. (2017). Effects of professional development on the quality of teaching: Results from a randomised controlled trial of Quality Teaching Rounds. Teaching and Teacher Education, 68, 99–113. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tate.2017.08.007 Gore, J. M., Miller, A., Fray, L., Harris, J., & Prieto, E. (2021). Improving student achievement through professional development: Results from a randomised controlled trial of Quality Teaching Rounds. Teaching and Teacher Education, 101, 103297. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tate.2021.103297 Hattie, J., & Yates, G. C. R. (2014). Visible Learning and the Science of How We Learn (1st ed.). Routledge. Lingard, B., Hayes, D., & Mills, M. (2003). Teachers and productive pedagogies: Contextualising, conceptualising, utilising. Pedagogy, Culture and Society, 11(3), 399–424. https://doi.org/10.1080/14681360300200181 Mayer, D. (2021). Teacher Education Policy and Research. Global Perspectives (D. Mayer, Ed.). Springer Link. Newmann, F. M., Marks, H. M., & Gamoran, A. (1996). Authentic pedagogy and student performance. American Journal of Education, 104(4), 280–312. https://doi.org/10.1086/444136 NSW Department of Education. (2003). Quality Teaching Model. https://education.nsw.gov.au/teaching-and-learning/professional-learning/quality-teaching-rounds Rockoff, J. E. (2004). The Impact of Individual Teachers on Student Achievement: Evidence from Panel Data. The American Economic Review, 94(2), 247–252. http://econwpa.wustl.edu:8089/ Rowe, E. E., & Skourdoumbis, A. (2019). Calling for ‘urgent national action to improve the quality of initial teacher education’: the reification of evidence and accountability in reform agendas. Journal of Education Policy, 34(1), 44–60. https://doi.org/10.1080/02680939.2017.1410577 Willis, L. D., Shaukat, S., & Low-Choy, S. (2022). Preservice teacher perceptions of preparedness for teaching: Insights from survey research exploring the links between teacher professional standards and agency. British Educational Research Journal, 48(2), 228–252. https://doi.org/10.1002/BERJ.3761 10. Teacher Education Research
Paper Collaborative Networks in Education: Opening Spaces for another Training and Another School Universidad de Málaga, Spain Presenting Author:If we metaphorically think of the school as a social and political hologram, the educational space can be seen as a reconstruction of society through the information that each school agent embodies, knows and generates (Dewey, 1938, Garcés, 2013). This idea warns us that we cannot continue to develop educational processes that do not take into account what happens outside the educational space and in turn indicates that the classroom can be a space to promote the construction of individual and collective meanings to contribute to a critical and inclusive society (Hargreaves and O'Connor, 2020). Accordingly, the focus of this communication is on the collaborative networks that are generated between schools and universities as centres of teacher education. The project is based on an assumption legitimised by different research (Penuel, et,al.,2020, Martín Barbero, 2003; Rivas, Márquez, Calvo and Martagón, 2022; Novoa, 2019) which states that the creation and development of collaborative work networks between school and university are facilitators of processes in which training, research and transfer are articulated, while at the same time allowing for the development of transformative educational actions. In the search for connections between school, society and university, we have been developing different collaborative projects (Leite, Márquez and Rivas, 2018; Rivas Leite and Cortés, Garcia; 2015; Márquez, Kirsch and Leite, 2020) that seek to advance in other teacher training and in the generation of links, relationships and co-productions between them. From the University we have the responsibility, as teachers and researchers, to explore and promote other training models that include dialogical and collaborative practices in which fragmentation is not the dominant line. Instead, we propose that knowledge can be generated from a collaborative process. From these previous experiences we present the first advances of a research project called "Collaborative networks in education. Critical teaching for an inclusive society (ReDoC)" awarded by the Ministry of Science and Innovation of the Government of Spain (PID2022-138882OB-100). This project aims to recognise, analyse, strengthen and create collaborative networks between school and university. We are interested in transformative projects linked to critical teaching for the development of an inclusive society. In this sense, we analyse initiatives that articulate the dialogue of disciplinary, practical and experiential knowledge between professionals in schools (infant, primary, secondary and adult), entities and associations that collaborate with schools, research professionals, teachers in training and all those experiences that configure spaces, collaborative networks around training and school. It also analyses the experiences of different groups that contribute to education in urban and rural contexts. The project is deployed in different universities in Spain (Granada, Cantabria, Extremadura, Valladolid and Malaga). The idea is to contribute, through analysis and reflection, to teacher training and the promotion of inclusive projects in educational centres with the support of the community . Service learning programmes, learning communities, pedagogical laboratories, observatories, etc., are some of the proposals that are being worked on and which will be further developed (Gao, 2015; Korthagen, 2017; Rivas, Márquez and Leite, 2021) We understand that these projects offer trainee teachers a real experience in inclusive education by interacting with teachers, students, families and the community in general (Yurén, 2013; Rivas, Leite and Cortés, 2017). Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used The project is based on an interpretative, situated, contextualised and collaborative approach in relation to a plurality of experiences-cases that occur in different educational contexts (formal education, early childhood education, primary, secondary, adult education and non-formal education). Therefore, the research design is planned as a multi-case study (Stake, 2005). Each case is understood as a community of practice (Wenger, 2002) in which a series of interactions take place, learning and knowledge are exchanged, and relationships and links are established through collaborative work. Likewise, the cases are approached from a biographical-narrative perspective (Rivas Flores, 2007; Cortés, et al., 2020) based on the stories, accounts, cartographies, conversations and debates between participants. Emphasis is therefore placed on the investigation of experiences in their educational, socio-cultural and political environments. The research team brings together 26 researchers from various Spanish universities who have already taken part in joint research projects in the past. This confluence of experiences and knowledge from different sites, scenarios and disciplinary fields (music, physical education, education) constitutes a collaborative dimension within the project itself that we want to highlight. The project is configured in three phases that will be assembled according to the process followed in the different cases: Phase I: Biographical-documentary cartographies. The aim is to identify the different experiences, both those with which we have already participated, as well as other emerging ones. It also generates spaces for research on the state of the art of collaborative networks in education. Phase II: Analysis of the cases. Work will be carried out on the previously defined cases. It is planned to analyse 10 cases of collaborative experiences taking into account some dimensions: scope of application (educational centres, universities), geographical area (rural, urban), participating population (teachers, students, families, neighbours, entities, etc.) and types of projects in terms of their promoters (universities, educational centres, subjects, groups, associations). In all cases we will work with public schools and universities. Some structuring axes of the cases are: community collaboration, gender identities, citizenship training, inter-institutional networks, etc. Phase III: Transfer and Dissemination. This phase runs through the entire project and refers to the public discussion of the progress made, through open forums, networks, assemblies or other participatory channels. Finally, and within the framework of the biographical-narrative perspective, voices and shared dialogue will be the basis of all the strategies developed: interviews, focus groups and discussion groups, analysis of documentation. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings The project is in the first phase in which relationships and synergies are being established between the five participating research groups. The previous experience in collaborative research processes of most of the researchers has allowed for a debate on the referential, theoretical, epistemological, methodological and ethical frameworks of the project. At the same time, the experiences-cases that will constitute the objects of study have been identified. At the moment there are three work scenarios in which progress is being made: -A scenario centred on experiences of collaboration between the University and educational centres at all levels in order to learn about the collaboration processes underway and to systematise those dimensions and effects that intervene in the development of such practices. -A scenario centred on experiences of collaboration with teaching collectives on problems that affect teaching work and that allow us to know the support matrices to generate collaborative proposals (teacher discomfort, coexistence). -A scenario centred on networks of collectives that are born inside and outside educational environments and that address somewhat marginal issues (such as gender diversity issues) but that are fundamental for breaking away from linear and standardised conceptions of educational organisation, curriculum, learning and training in order to transform current school and academic contexts. The results of the work in the aforementioned scenarios will be disseminated in different citizen forums, created for this project and debated with the entire educational community. The creation of collaborative research networks with educational centres, working groups and repositories will also be encouraged. References Cortés, P., Leite, A.E, Prados, M.E. y González, B. (2020). Trayectorias y prospectivas metodológicas para la investigación narrativa y biográfica en el ámbito social y educativo. En J. Sancho, F. Hernández, L. Montero, J. De Pablos, J. Rivas, & A. Ocaña (coords.), Caminos y derivas para otra investigación educativa y social. Octaedro. Dewey, J. (1938). Experience and education. MacMillan. Gao, X. (2015). Promoting experiential learning in preservice teacher education. Journal of Education for Teaching, 41(4), 435-438. Garcés, M. (2013). Un mundo común. Ediciones Bellaterra. Hargreaves, A., y O´Connor, M. T. (2020). Profesionalismo colaborativo. Cuando enseñar juntos supone el aprendizaje de todos. Morata. Korthagen, F. (2017). Inconvenient truths about teacher learning: towards professional development 3.0. Teachers and Teaching: theory and practice, 23(4), 387–405. Leite, A. E., Márquez, M. J., y Rivas, J. I. (2018). Aprendizajes emergentes y transformación social. Transformando la Universidad desde las Comunidades de Aprendizaje. En J. B. Martinez y E. Fernández (comps.), Ecologías de Aprendizaje: educación expandida en contextos múltiples, 209-228. Morata. Márquez, M.J., Kirsch, W., y Leite, A. (2020). Learning and collaboration in pre-service teacher education: Narrative analysis in a service-learning experience at Andalusian public school. Teaching and Teacher Education, 96, 1-10. Martín-Barbero, J. (2003) Saberes hoy: diseminaciones, competencias y transversalidades.Revista Iberoamericana de Educación, 32, 17-34 Rivas, J. I., Márquez, M. J., Calvo, P. y Martagón, V. (2022). Relación comunidad y escuela una propuesta contrahegemónica desde la universidad. Revista Izquierdas, 51. Penuel, W. R., Riedy, R., Barber, M. S., Peurach, D. J., LeBouef, W. A., y Clark, T. (2020). Principles of Collaborative Education Research with Stakeholders: Toward Requirements for a New Research and Development Infrastructure. Review of Educational Research, 90(5), 627-674. Rivas, J. I., Leite, A., y Cortés, P. (2015). La escuela como contexto de la formación inicial del profesorado: aprendiendo desde la colaboración. Revista de Currículum y Formación del Profesorado, 19(1), 228-242. Rivas-Flores, J. I., Márquez-García M. J., y Leite-Méndez A. (2021). Una mirada política en la relación escuela y comunidad. Temas de educación 24(1), 35-52. Rivas-Flores, J.I.; Márquez-Garcia, Mª J.; Calvo-León, P.; Martagón Vázquez, V. (2022). Relación comunidad y escuela: una propuesta contrahegemónica desde la universidad. Revista Izquierdas, 51, 1-12 Rivas, J.I. (2007) Vida, experiencia y educación: la biografía como estrategia de conocimiento, en I. Sverdlick, (ed.) La investigación educativa. Una herramienta de conocimiento y de acción. Noveduc. 111-145 Yurén, T. (2013). Ciudadanía y Educación. Ideales, dilemas y posibilidades de la formación ético-Política. Juan Pablos Editor. |
15:45 - 17:15 | 10 SES 12 C: Teachers' Needs, Impact and Agency Location: Room 005 in ΧΩΔ 01 (Common Teaching Facilities [CTF01]) [Ground Floor] Session Chair: Erika Marie Pace Paper Session |
|
10. Teacher Education Research
Paper The Expression of Basic Psychological Needs in Students’ Metaphors about School and Learning Tallinn University, Estonia Presenting Author:This research investigates the manifestation of basic psychological needs in student metaphors related to school and learning. The study is grounded in Self-Determination Theory (SDT), which identifies autonomy, competence, and relatedness as essential for psychological development and well-being (Deci & Ryan, 2000). The satisfaction of these needs forms the basis of how students sense their well-being in the school environment and learning and correspondingly, what their school experience is going to be like (Buzzai et al., 2021). Student well-being is a strategic goal in the Estonian educational policy (Estonian Ministry of Education and Research, 2020) and different state-wide student surveys are carried out. However, student school experience and making sense of it, is much more complex than state-wide surveys reveal. In order to better understand student school experiences and satisfaction in the school environment, it is necessary to understand how students see school and learning. One possibility in researching student attitude towards school and learning is to analyze student metaphors about school and learning. Often, student attitude toward school are studied explicitly by asking questions about school satisfaction (Lutsoja, 2022). However, student attitude on the thinking level might be automated and subconscious, which means that their understanding about school and learning might not be revealed through explicit questioning, but student implicit attitude must be studied as well (Tian et al., 2010). Metaphors can provide a viable solution for this purpose. As wording a metaphor requires a student to really think about the different concepts, the metaphor itself might reveal a deeper understanding of the topic. Metaphors are used more and more in studying student attitudes (Radmard et al., 2022; Demir, 2007; Lahelma, 2002). The study's significance lies in its novel approach to understanding students' school experiences and well-being by analyzing metaphors. Previous studies have demonstrated the efficacy of metaphor analysis in understanding beliefs and meanings in education (Lakoff & Johnson, 2011). However, the exploration of student metaphors about school and learning, particularly in the context of psychological basic needs satisfaction, remains largely unexamined. This research aims to fill this gap by determining if and how the analysis of metaphors can give an understanding to students' psychological basic needs satisfaction or frustration. The study addresses two primary research questions:
Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used The data was collected by 94 students who participated in a BA level university course. They had a subject-specific learning task, which was to collect metaphors characterizing school and learning experience from three students. The sentence completion method was used (Holaday et al., 2000). Respondents had to answer two questions. First, they were given the beginning of a sentence: “School is like” by choosing the ending from a given set of words: a family, a prison, a factory/factory, a race arena, a garden, a team, a circus, an amusement park, a zoo. Respondents were also asked to justify their choice. For the second question, the students were not given any options from which to choose a metaphor. Students were asked to complete the following sentence: "Learning is like...", with their own metaphor. The students were asked to justify the sentence they had said. A total of 247 metaphors were collected from students across grades 1 to 12 through an open-ended questionnaire via convenience sampling. All grades of general education were represented in the sample. By grade, students were distributed as follows: 45 respondents from grades 1-3 I, 56 from grades 4-6, 68 from grades 7-9 and 79 from upper secondary school. Metaphors were then analyzed through the deductive content analysis (Elo & Kyngäs, 2008), Each metaphor was examined for its content and underlying implications, specifically focusing on how it related to these psychological needs. The metaphors were categorized based on whether they related to the need for autonomy, competence, or relatedness, and whether they indicated satisfaction, thwarting, or neutrality regarding these needs. This categorization process involved a detailed examination of the content and underlying implications of each metaphor. This study's methodology acknowledges the inherent subjectivity and complexity of metaphor interpretation. To address these challenges, the analysis was conducted by a team of researchers, allowing for multiple perspectives and reducing individual bias. Furthermore, the study employed a rigorous process of triangulation, cross-referencing findings with existing literature on psychological needs and student experiences in education. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings Findings reveal that all three basic psychological needs - autonomy, competence and relatedness - are evident in students metaphors about school and learning. However, the satisfaction of these needs varied. The need for autonomy was most thwarted in both school and learning metaphors. In contrast, relatedness was mostly supported in school metaphors but thwarted in learning metaphors. The need for competence showed a mix of support and thwarting across different contexts. Retrieved from the metaphors, the students chose the prison metaphor the most, which was explained by the freedom or restriction of leisure time and having to do forced activities at school. In addition to the loss of freedom in time and space, the respondents pointed out that they do not have a choice of learning content, which may be indicative of teacher-centred learning. The research also identified differences across school levels. Primary school students' metaphors indicated support for autonomy, while secondary school students' metaphors reflected its thwarting, especially in grades 7-9. High school students' metaphors predominantly showed satisfaction of the need for relatedness. These findings suggest that metaphors can be a useful tool in understanding students' psychological basic needs satisfaction in educational settings. They provide a nuanced view of students' experiences and perceptions that goes beyond traditional surveys and questionnaires. The metaphors offer insights into the emotional and psychological aspects of students' school experiences, highlighting areas where their basic needs are being met or neglected. References Buzzai, C., Sorrenti, L., Costa, S., Toffle, M. E., & Filippello, P. (2021). The relationship between school-basic psychological need satisfaction and frustration, academic engagement and academic achievement. School Psychology International, 014303432110171. https://doi.org/10.1177/01430343211017170 Deci, E. L., & Ryan, R. M. (2000). The "what" and "why" of goal pursuits: Human needs and the self-determination of behavior. Psychological Inquiry, 11(4), 227– 268. https://doi.org/10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01 Demir, C. E. (2007). Metaphors as a reflection of middle school students’ perceptions of school: A cross-cultural analysis. Educational Research and Evaluation, 13(2), 89– 107. https://doi.org/10.1080/13803610701204099 Elo, S., & Kyngäs, H. (2008). The qualitative content analysis process. Journal of advanced nursing, 62(1), 107-115. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04569.x Haridus- ja Teadusministeerium. (2020). Education Strategy 2021-2035. https://www.hm.ee/sites/default/files/haridusvaldkonna_arengukava_2035_2810_0. Holaday, M., Smith, D. A., & Sherry, A. (2000). Sentence Completion Tests: A Review of the Literature and Results of a Survey of Members of the Society for Personality Assessment. Journal of Personality Assessment, 74(3), 371–383. https://doi.org/10.1207/s15327752jpa7403_3 Lahelma, E. (2002). School is for Meeting Friends: Secondary school as lived and remembered. British Journal of Sociology of Education, 23(3), 367–381. https://doi.org/10.1080/0142569022000015418 Lakoff, G., & Johnson, M. (2008). Metaphors we live by. University of Chicago press. Lutsoja, K., Matina, J., Rebane, M. (2022). Results of the 2021 general education satisfaction survey. Report. https://harno.ee/sites/default/files/documents/2022-01/%C3%9Cldhariduskoolide%20rahulolu-%20ja%20koolikeskkonna%20k%C3%BCsitluste%20riiklik%20aruanne%202021.pdf Radmard, S., Soysal, Y., & Dag, Ş. (2022). A Large-Scale Examination of Elementary and Secondary School Students Metaphors Pertaining School Phenomenon. Hacettepe University Journal of Education, 37(3), 1–24. https:/doi.org/10.16986/huje.2021073564 Tian, L. li, Liu, W., & Gilman, R. (2010). Explicit and implicit school satisfaction. Social Behavior and Personality: An International Journal, 38(10), 1345–1353. https://doi.org/10.2224/sbp.2010.38.10.1345 10. Teacher Education Research
Paper 1. Democracy's Guardians: Decoding Populism's Impact on Teachers in Europe 1Dublin City University, Ireland; 2University of Huddersfield; 3Ss. Cyril and Methodius University of Skopje, MKD; 4University of Patras, GR Presenting Author:This proposal presents the results of a three-year European comparative research project focussing on the rise, influence, and impact of populism on young people in Europe. The research explored intricate relationships between populism and education in four countries in Europe: the Republic of North Macedonia, the United Kingdom, Greece, and Ireland. The study, was conducted as part of the CitEdEv (Citizenship Education in the Context of European Values) research initiative supported by the EU’s Erasmus+ Jean Monet Network. The research aimed to investigate the complex and multifaceted nature of populism and its impact on educational landscapes, societal dynamics, and democratic values across European nations, both within and outside of the European Union. The research project sought to make EU citizenship education relevant to a context in which many children and young people are increasingly anxious and concerned about their futures in the face of populism, xenophobia, divisive nationalism, discrimination, fake news and misinformation, and the rise of right-wing politics in Europe, as well as the challenge of radicalisation. The research anticipates highlighting the adaptability of populist narratives to diverse value systems, the challenges faced by educators in navigating complex landscapes, and the necessity for ongoing investigation and research. Additionally, the study will produce a casebook for educators which emphasises the pivotal role of education in addressing populist challenges, urging more explicit incorporation of populist themes into the curriculum (both formal and informal) to equip students with critical thinking skills, digital literacy, and skills required to interrogate knowledge and facts. Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used The research employs a qualitative case study approach to comprehensively investigate the nuances of populism and its intersection with education. Mudde and Kaltwasser's (2017) definition of populism serves as a conceptual framework for interviews and focus groups conducted with educators, students, and relevant stakeholders in each country. The contextual factors, historical backgrounds, and societal influences are considered, providing a rich understanding of the complexities associated with populism in diverse European settings. The data will be triangulated with secondary analysis of literature, expert interviews, and case studies. Purposive sampling was applied to the target population, ensuring a range of experiences, genders, school-type and governance. During the interviews, teachers were asked about their understanding of the term populism, if and how it featured in the formal and informal activities of the school, what resources teachers might need to teach about this idea and how education systems might respond to the threats and challenges posed by populism to EU values and to previously accepted notions of knowledge-formation, understanding and expertise. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings The collective findings from the four case studies shed light on common threads and emerging patterns, contributing to a broader understanding of populism's evolving nature. Emerging from the data was the concept of the differences between education institutions, the formal curriculum, and the wider political/social culture, particularly in these fast-changing times where political national and European events can determine societal and individual responses. The data also revealed that there are significant differences in scope and opinion depending on the educational discipline of the teacher. The analysis of the findings may help to enable teachers to respond skilfully and quickly to a wider populist political culture in their home countries. In North Macedonia, the struggle against populism is shaped by historical, societal, and economic contexts, with educators facing the challenge of instilling critical thinking, democratic values, and media literacy. The United Kingdom undergoes a transformation as populist governance challenges democratic foundations, prompting a call for educators to defend democratic values and foster citizenship education. In Greece, populism emerges as a mobilising force during economic hardships, affecting various aspects of society, including education, media, and social relationships. Ireland presents a multifaceted portrait of populism challenging democratic values propelled by anti-immigrant populist sentiment, with education emerging as a crucial battleground. The findings underscore the need for continued scrutiny and understanding of populism's impact on education and society at large. As part of the Jean Monet network this research contributes to the European dimension by operationalising of the Paris Declaration of March 17 2015 (Eurydice, 2016) agreed upon by EU Education Ministers and Commissioner Navracsics promoting citizenship and common values through education, which identified the ‘urgent need to cooperate and coordinate, to exchange experiences, and to ensure that the best ideas and practices can be shared throughout the European Union. References Mudde, C., & Kaltwasser, C. R. (2017). Populism: A very short introduction. Oxford University Press. Mudde, C. (2007). Populist radical right parties in Europe. Cambridge University Press. Kenny, M. (2017). The Politics of Migration and Immigration in Europe. SAGE Publications. Estelle, M., & Castellvi, J. (2020). Understanding Populism through Education. In Populism, Media, and Education (pp. 1-19). Springer. Renaud Camus. (2011). The Great Replacement. Éditions de l'Œuvre. JR: 25-01-2024 10. Teacher Education Research
Paper Interplay of Team Teaching Practices and Perceptions on Student Teachers’ Professional Identity University of Antwerp, Belgium Presenting Author:Abstract Team teaching at the workplace holds promise for (re)creating strong professional identities among student teachers in teacher education. The current study explores the mediating impact of both the advantages and disadvantages of (team) teaching on crucial components of student teachers’ professional identity, specifically those previously identified as influenced or significantly impacted by team teaching in empirical research: learning and regulation activities, reflective thinking, and motivation. A cohort of 464 student teachers was randomly assigned to one of three student teaching formats: team teaching (A1 intervention), team teaching with support (A2 intervention), and traditional teaching (Control intervention). Results of Bayesian structural equation modeling show that certain dimensions of these components were indirectly influenced or significantly impacted by interventions, mainly through the disadvantages and exceptionally through the advantages of (team) teaching. This finding highlights the intricate interplay between team teaching practices and perceptions in the (re)creation of student teachers’ professional identity. Introduction Creating strong professional identities in student teachers is a crucial aspect of teacher education (Beauchamp & Thomas, 2010). A solid teacher identity not only supports them during their education, but also sustains them in their future profession (Timoštšuk & Ugate, 2010). Professional identity, defined as dynamic and multidimensional, encompasses the perceptions, meanings, images, and self-knowledge that student teachers have of themselves (Rodrigues & Mogarro, 2019). It is socially (re)created through interactions with education professionals, such as teacher educators, peers, and mentors (Dikiltas & Bahrami, 2022). Moreover, team teaching (with a mentor) as a collaborative student teaching format may facilitate this social process in (re)creating a professional identity (Aliakbari & Valizadeh, 2023; De Backer et al., 2023b). The findings presented by De Backer et al. (2023b) emphasize the significant impact of team teaching, especially when complemented with extended support, on key components of student teachers’ professional identity, particularly observed in learning and regulation activities (Endedijk et al., 2020), reflective thinking (Kember et al., 2000), and motivation (Vansteenkiste et al., 2009). While team teaching holds promise for learning to teach, acknowledging both its advantages and disadvantages from the perspective of participating student teachers is important (Baeten and Simons, 2014; De Backer et al., 2021). It is prevalent that student teachers hold different personal beliefs, resulting in varying perceptions regarding team teaching (De Backer et al. 2023a). These perceptions might influence student teachers’ outcomes and thus the overall effectiveness of team teaching (Ronfeldt et al., 2015; Saunders et al., 2009). The central research question guiding this study is: To what extent does team teaching or team teaching with support indirectly impact student teachers’ professional identity related to their learning and regulation activities (RQa), reflective thinking (RQb), and motivation (RQc) through the advantages or disadvantages of (team) teaching? Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used The current study was conducted at a Flemish College of Education as part of a three-year teacher education program designed for students pursuing bachelor's degrees in either preschool or primary education. This program offers four education paths, including standard (i.e., day classes) and flexible (i.e., evening classes) tracks for preschool or primary education. A randomized complete block design was adopted, with 464 student teachers within each education path randomly assigned to one of three student teaching formats: team teaching (A1 intervention, n = 128), team teaching with support (A2 intervention, n = 129), or traditional teaching (Control intervention, n = 207). The latter category also included student teachers who lacked permanent mentors due to a teacher shortage. The instrument used in this study was a composite questionnaire that incorporated various validated scales found in existing literature. To explore the interplay between (team) teaching practices and perceptions on student teachers’ professional identity, a Bayesian structural equation modeling (SEM) method was implemented using R (version 4.2.2) and Stan (version 2.26.1). Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings Results The results of Bayesian structural equation modeling show that the advantages of teaching demonstrated a mediating influence on the motivation of student teachers in the intervention traditional teaching, particularly for the dimension of introjected regulation. In a related finding, the disadvantages of (team) teaching were identified as having a mediating influence on learning and regulation activities, specifically in the dimension of proactive and broad use of the mentor for student teachers in both traditional teaching and team teaching, as compared to traditional teaching. This pattern held true for reflective thinking in the dimension of reflection as well. This nuanced understanding underscores the importance of team teaching practices and perceptions on student teachers’ professional identity and offers valuable insights for teacher educators and institutions aiming to optimize learning to teach. Conclusion In conclusion, unraveling the interplay between team teaching practices and perceptions on student teachers' professional identity reveals that negative perceptions about team teaching exert a greater impact than positive ones. Consequently, there is a need to proactively address and mitigate negative perceptions about team teaching in the (re)creation of student teachers’ professional identity. This insight contributes valuable perspectives to the ongoing discourse of team teaching as a student teaching format in teacher education, providing teacher educators and policymakers with tools to optimize the effectiveness of team teaching, especially when accompanied by support. References Aliakbari, M., & Valizadeh, P. (2023). Exploring identity construction in team teaching: The case of Iranian student-teachers. Cogent Education, 10(1), 2168934. Baeten, M., & Simons, M. (2014). Student teachers' team teaching: Models, effects, and conditions for implementation. Teaching and Teacher Education, 41, 92-110. Beauchamp, C., & Thomas, L. (2010). Reflecting on an ideal: Student teachers envision a future identity. Reflective Practice, 11(5), 631-643. De Backer, L., Simons, M., Schelfhout, W., & Vandervieren, E. (2021). Let's team up! Measuring student teachers' perceptions of team teaching experiences. Teacher education: new perspectives, Intechopen, pp. 1-22. De Backer, L., Schelfhout, W., Simons, M., & Vandervieren, E. (2023a). Student teachers’ peer team teaching experiences from a quantitative perspective: Perceptions, profiles and transition probabilities. Teaching and Teacher Education, 135, 104361. De Backer, L., Schelfhout, W., Simons, M., Vandervieren, E., & Rivera Espejo, J. (2023b). Impact of Team Teaching on Student Teachers’ Professional Identity: A Bayesian Approach. Education Sciences, 13(11), 1087. Dikilitaş, K., & Bahrami, V. (2022). Teacher identity (re)construction in collaborative bilingual education: The emergence of dyadic identity. TESOL Quarterly. Endedijk, M. D., Van Daal, T., Donche, V., & Oosterheert, I. E. (2020). The revised inventory learning to teach process: Development of a questionnaire measuring how student teachers learn. Pedagogische Studien, 97(6), 378-402. Kember, D., Leung, D. Y., Jones, A., Loke, A. Y., McKay, J., Sinclair, K., ... & Yeung, E. (2000). Development of a questionnaire to measure the level of reflective thinking. Assessment & evaluation in higher education, 25(4), 381-395. Rodrigues, F., & Mogarro, M. J. (2019). Student teachers’ professional identity: A review of research contributions. Educational research review, 28, 100286. Ronfeldt, M., Farmer, S. O., McQueen, K., & Grissom, J. A. (2015). Teacher Collaboration in Instructional Teams and Student Achievement (Vol. 52). Saunders, W. M., Goldenberg, C. N., & Gallimore, R. (2009). Increasing Achievement by Focusing Grade-Level Teams on Improving Classroom Learning: A Prospective, Quasi-Experimental Study of Title I Schools. American Educational Research Journal, 46(4), 1006-1033. Timoštšuk, I., & Ugaste, A. (2010). Student teachers’ professional identity. Teaching and teacher education, 26(8), 1563-1570. Vansteenkiste, M., Sierens, E., Soenens, B., Luyckx, K., & Lens, W. (2009). Motivational profiles from a self-determination perspective: The quality of motivation matters. Journal of educational psychology, 101(3), 671. |
17:30 - 19:00 | 10 SES 13 C: Needs, Perceptions and Preparation of Teachers Location: Room 005 in ΧΩΔ 01 (Common Teaching Facilities [CTF01]) [Ground Floor] Session Chair: Stephen Heimans Paper Session |
|
10. Teacher Education Research
Paper Teaching as a Social Elevator? The Case of Germany and South Africa 1University of Passau, Germany; 2Stellenbosch University, South Africa Presenting Author:Historically, teaching has been regarded as a social elevator, offering upward mobility for individuals from non-academic households (e.g., for Sweden, Calander et al., 2003). Among ongoing arguments whether teaching may still hold such potential, there is limited knowledge regarding the relationship between academic background and other personal factors of future teachers, such as their career choice motives. This connection holds significance on several levels. Many countries face teacher shortages, so understanding the motivation of first-generation students is crucial for increasing the number of future teachers. On an individual level, career choices are decisions made under uncertainty, particularly when exploring options distinct from those personally known, e.g. due to parents’ occupations (Gottfredson, 2005). This uncertainty, coupled with the aspirations tied to upward mobility, may be more pronounced for first-generation students, hence the importance to acknowledge and explore their distinct motivational patterns. The potential of teaching for upward mobility can be linked to a number of factors. First, teaching is a visible academic career: Gottfredson (2005) argues that to choose a career, one has to have this specific occupation within their cognitive map of occupations. For most occupations, this depends on the context a person lives in, but teaching is an profession that can be found on nearly everybody’s occupational map. The second factor is accessibility. Historically, teachers did not need to study at an expensive university – at least for elementary school teachers – as teacher training could be done at less expensive teacher’s colleges (for Switzerland e.g. Schohaus, 1954). Similarly, the social valuation is not seen as prohibitively high. High status might make a profession seem “too difficult for [students] to enter with reasonable effort or […] pose too high a risk of failure if they try” (Gottfredson, 2005, p. 79). Whether the potential for upward mobility can be used is dependent on personal factors. In a study of educational trajectories of German students whose parents have low educational degrees, Legewie (2021) identifies four personal network factors leading to upward mobility or non-mobility: support with academic efforts, encouragement, support with solving problems, and role models. The career choice of teachers can be assessed using FIT-Choice, an internationally established framework that assesses perceptions about the teaching profession (e.g. social status and salary of teachers) and motives for choosing the profession (e.g. intrinsic motivation, subject centered motivation, Richardson & Watt, 2006, 2016). Career choice motives are known to differ between countries (Richardson & Watt, 2016) as structural conditions influencing career choice, While a FIT-Choice study has already been conducted in Germany (König & Rothland, 2012), data on South Africa is limited (du Preez, 2018). Thus, both career choice and social mobility might look different in a developing country like South Africa which can also be compared to a industrialised Western society which produce most of the literature about teacher’s career choice. This imbalance calls for collaborative, comparative studies that include countries from the Global South. For South Africa, for example, social mobility seems to depend heavily on parents’ educational background (OECD, 2018). Therefore, this research paper utilizes data from an international project for a comparative analysis of students from Germany and South Africa with respect to the occupational backgrounds of their parents. The study aims to address three main questions:
Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used [The project] is an international project coordinated by [partner], Germany, with participants from five countries. Participation was anonymous and voluntary. The project used an online version of the FIT-Choice questionnaire (Richardson & Watt, 2016). Data was collected during lectures so researchers could assist should questions arise. The South African questionnaire was handed out in English, but interpreters for Africaans were present to translate. In Germany, the questionnaire was administered in German. FIT-Choice consists of items concerning career choice motives (n=37) and beliefs regarding the teaching profession (n=13). The model was tested across all five countries using confirmatory factor analysis with robust estimators (R Core Team, 2020; Rosseel, 2012) with acceptable results (career choice motives: RMSEA = 0.035, SRMR = 0.060, χ2/df = 2,28; beliefs: RMSEA = 0.048, SRMR = 0.055, χ2/df = 3,67; construct reliability of scales = 0.63 – 0.92; all factor loadings significant with p < 0.001; see Schermelleh-Engel, Moosbrugger, & Müller, 2003). The educational background of parents was measured by a scale based on an expanded version of the UNESCO ISCED-2011 scale (Unesco, 2012), ranging from 1 (“no schooling completed”) to 11 (“doctorate degree”) for both mother and father. A level of seven indicated at least a college degree or a degree from a university of applied sciences; all higher levels indicated university-related degrees. Students were put into three groups: A) 48% had no parents with an education level of 7 or above on our scale (meaning they are the first-generation students) B) 27% had one parent with a level of 7 or above (meaning they come from a family with mixed educational backgrounds) C) 24% had both parents with a level of 7 and above (meaning they come from a family where higher education is common). The data was analyzed using quantitative method (t-tests, χ2-tests, ANOVAs). All analyses were conducted in R and SPSS. Levene tests were used to test for variance homogeneity and robust estimators were used when necessary. The data used for this analysis included the datasets from South Africa (n = 142) and Germany (n = 211) that were taken from a larger sample of n = 1157 cases. The average year of birth was 1998 for German and 1999 for South African students (t(322.009) = -5.791, p < 0.001). In total, 88.4% of the participants were female, with no significant differences between the countries. Participants were within their first terms of teacher training. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings There were no significant variances between the educational background of participants from both countries, nor regarding gender or age. Regarding their motives, all groups followed a specific trend, so variation stayed limited. The perceptions social status and teacher morale and the salary were assessed higher by group A while the motives shape future of children/adolescents, make social contribution and subject specific motivation were highest among group C, leading to a more extrinsic pattern in group A compared to C. Variance between Germany and South Africa was more pronounced. Eight out of twelve motives were different, as were two of the four perceptions. South African participants scored higher for all motives except time for family and scored higher on expert career, while Germans valued salary higher. This is in line with previous research and reflects the country's favorable socioeconomic conditions for teachers (Author 2020). With 48% first generation students, the study indicates that in both countries, teaching can still serve as a social elevator. First-generation students consistently rating teachers' social status and salary higher than other students illustrates that those are rated in comparison with other occupational options: As group A’s occupational landscapes presumable hold less other academic, well-paying, high-status professions, teaching is comparatively rated higher. The role of extrinsic motives is disputed. They may negatively affect intrinsic motivation (Deci, Koester & Ryan, 1999) and indeed, higher perceptions of salary and social status among first generation students were accompanied by lower intrinsic values. Nevertheless, they still exhibited high absolute values on intrinsic motives, indicating they possess intrinsic motivations as well (Author, 2020). Furthermore, the importance of extrinisic factors for students from less well-off backgrounds can’t be disputed. Thus, amid teacher shortages, emphasizing both intrinsic and extrinsic benefits of the occupation could be a way to expand the teacher workforce. References Author (2020). Author et al. (2022). Calander, F., Jonsson, C., Lindblad, S., Steensen, J., & Wikström, H. (2003). Nybörjare på Lärarprogrammet. Vilka är de? Vad vill de? Vad tycker de? [Beginners in the Teacher Education Program. Who are they? What do they want? What do they think?]. Uppsala: Pedagogiska Institutionen. Deci, E. L., Koestner, R., & Ryan, R. M. (1999). A meta-analytic review of experiments examining the effects of extrinsic rewards on intrinsic motivation. Psychological Bulletin, 125(6), 627–668. du Preez, M. (2018). The factors influencing Mathematics students to choose teaching as a career. South African Journal of Education, 38(2). DOI: https://dx.doi.org/10.15700/saje.v38n2a1465 Gottfredson, L. S. (2005). Applying Gottfredson's Theory of Circumscription and Compromise in Career Guidance and Counseling. In S. D. Brown & R. W. Lent (Hrsg.), Career development and counseling. Putting theory and research to work (pp. 71–100). Hoboken, NJ: Wiley. König, J. & Rothland, M. (2012). Motivations for choosing teaching as a career: effects on general pedagogical knowledge during initial teacher education. Asia-Pacific Journal of Teacher Education, 40(3), 289–315. DOI: 10.1080/1359866X.2012.700045 Legewie, N. (2021). Upward Mobility in Education: The Role of Personal Networks Across the Life Course. Social Inclusion, 9(4), 81–91. DOI:https://doi.org/10.17645/si.v9i4.4612 OECD (2018): A broken social elevator? How to promote social mobility. URL: https://read.oecd.org/10.1787/9789264301085-en R Core Team. (2020). R: A language and environment for statistical computing. R Foundation for Statistical Computing. Retrieved from https://www.R-project.org/ Richardson, P., & Watt, H. (2006). Who Chooses Teaching and Why? Profiling Characteristics and Motivations Across Three Australian Universities. Asia-Pacific Journal of Teacher Education, 34(1), 27–56. Richardson, P., & Watt, H. (2016). Factors Influencing Teaching Choice: Why Do Future Teachers Choose the Career? Volume 2. In J. Loughran & M. L. Hamilton (Eds.), International Handbook of Teacher Education (pp. 275–304). Singapore: Springer Singapore. Rosseel, Y. (2012). lavaan: An R Package for Structural Equation Modeling: Version 0.5-21. Journal of Statistical Software, 48(2), 1–36. Schermelleh-Engel, K., Moosbrugger, H., & Müller, H. (2003). Evaluating the fit of structural equation models: Tests of significance and descriptive goodness-of-fit measures. Methods of Psychological Research-Online, 8(2), 23–74. Schohaus, W. (1954). Seele und Beruf des Lehrers [The soul and the profession of teachers]. Frauenfeld: Huber & Co. UNESCO (2012): International Standard Classification of Education 2011. URL: https://uis.unesco.org/sites/default/files/documents/international-standard-classification-of-education-isced-2011-en.pdf 10. Teacher Education Research
Paper Uncovering Relationships Between Formal and Informal Learning: Unveiling the Mediating Role of Basic Need Satisfaction and Challenge Seeking Behaviour 1The Education University of Hong Kong; 2The University of Hong Kong; 3The Chinese University of Hong Kong Presenting Author:Existing studies have demonstrated the critical roles of either formal or informal learning in bolstering teachers’ professional performance, personal welfare, and the resultant student outcomes (Kyndt et al., 2016). However, most current studies address these two constructs separately, rendering the relationship between them ambiguous, which has caused a biased understanding of workplace learning (Kyndt et al., 2016). To bridge this gap, we integrated self-determination theory (SDT) and job redesign theory to explore the influencing mechanisms of formal learning on informal learning. Teachers’ formal learning refers to experiences derived from school-organized/endorsed or institutionally sponsored learning programs aimed at fostering their professional development (Feiman-Nemser, 2012). Their informal learning means teachers’ self-initiated learning behavior aimed at addressing their professional development needs (Kyndt et al., 2016) or resolving work-related issues (Hoekstra and Korthagen, 2011). Informal learning activities can be categorized into five types consisting of four types of interactive learning activities, including learning through media, colleague interaction, stakeholder interaction, and student interaction, and the fifth type is reflecting on practice (Huang et al., 2020). The overall impact of formal learning on informal learning has been theoretically and empirically confirmed (Choi and Jacobs, 2011). Individuals with more formal education and training experience have been found to devote more time to self-directed learning activities and engage in more informal learning activities (Rowden, 2002). Therefore, we postulated that teacher perceived formal learning would positively influence teachers’ five types of informal learning activity. The critical role of basic need satisfaction to informal learning is firstly supported by the self-determination theory (SDT). SDT posits that there are three basic psychological needs: autonomy, competence, and relatedness. SDT asserts that individuals with basic need satisfaction will exhibit a high level of autonomous motivation and initiate more learning activities (Deci et al., 2017). SDT also proposes that the workplace context, including provided formal learning opportunities, is pivotal in influencing individuals' basic need satisfaction (Deci et al., 2017). While few studies have directly explored the relationship between teachers' formal learning and basic need satisfaction, indirect evidence suggests that teacher-perceived formal learning opportunities can fulfill their three basic needs by augmenting teachers' knowledge, skills (Richter et al., 2014), autonomy (Castle, 2004), and perceived relatedness (Barrable and Lakin, 2020). we posit that teachers’ basic need satisfaction mediates the impact of perceived formal learning on different types of informal learning activity. The job redesign theory has emphasised the crucial role of individuals’ job redesign behaviour, especially challenge seeking behaviour, in their learning behaviour and working performance (Zhang and Parker, 2019). Individuals who are seeking challenges such as new skills acquisition or innovative practice generation will have a high level of informal learning motivation and engage in different types of informal learning activity (Lazazzara et al., 2020). Moreover, formal learning can enhance individuals’ self-efficacy and augment their professional knowledge and skills (Richter et al., 2014). Consequently, individuals with boosted confidence and perceived control of working are more inclined to seek additional challenges, such as undertaking more tasks or responsibilities. Drawing from the literature, we believe that teachers’ challenge seeking behaviour mediates the impact of teacher-perceived formal learning on their different types of informal learning activity. Given that individuals’ challenge seeking behaviour largely depends on their autonomous motivation (Lazazzara et al., 2020), we posited that teachers’ challenge seeking behaviour serves as a sequential mediator between their formal and informal learning. Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used Our sample consisted of 1,886 primary and secondary school teachers from Gansu and Yunnan provinces in southwest China. Each participant received a WeChat link to a consent form and an online questionnaire from their school principal. A 7-item professional learning opportunity subscale of the 2020 North Carolina Teacher Working Conditions Survey (North Carolina Department of Public Instruction, 2020) were used to assess the perceived formal learning opportunity. These items were scored ranging from 1 (strongly disagree) to 4 (strongly agree). All other variables were scored on a 5-point Likert scale ranging from 1 (never) to 5 (always). Teachers’ basic need satisfaction. The 16-item Work-related Basic Need Satisfaction Scale developed by Van den Broeck and colleagues (2010) was used to assess the teachers’ basic need satisfaction. Challenge seeking behavior. The 5-item subscale of increasing job demands behavior developed by Tims et al. (2012) was used to examine teachers’ challenge seeking behavior. Informal learning activity. Teachers' informal learning activity was evaluated using the Informal Teacher Learning Scale (Huang et al., 2022). The 19-item scale has 5 dimensions. To test the construct validity of the studied variables, we first conducted confirmatory factor analysis (CFA). Following the CMV test, descriptive statistical analysis was used to determine the means and standard deviations of the variables investigated, as well as their Spearman’s correlations. Then, a measurement model encompassing all eight variables was built. To test the hypothesis model, structural equation modelling (SEM) was used with maximum likelihood (ML) as the estimator. As the CFI and TLI values were greater than .90 and the RMSEA and SRMR were less than .08, the model fit was regarded as acceptable. Bootstrapping procedures with 2,000 samples were performed to verify the mediation effect. Mplus 8.3 software was used to conduct all of the analyses. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings Our study generates two main findings: 1. Teachers perceived formal learning opportunity functions in various ways to promote different informal learning activities. Formal learning was found to directly promote teachers’ interactive informal learning activity. Given that interaction with colleagues, stakeholders, and students is the most common content involved in formal learning, these activities may easily permeate and influence teachers’ daily learning activity. However, regarding learning through media and reflection, the impact of formal learning was only through basic need satisfaction and challenge seeking behaviour. 2. Both teachers’ basic need satisfaction and challenge seeking behaviour were found to be critical mediators, with the latter having a stronger relationship with teachers’ informal learning. We found that formal learning can boost teachers’ challenge seeking behaviour. By accessing cutting-edge theories and alternative pedagogy through formal learning, teachers are inclined to take on more challenges or implement teaching experiments. Further, the strength of the associations between challenge seeking behaviour and most informal learning was very high except for learning through colleagues. This may because colleague interaction resides in a school’s culture as well as individual teachers’ motivation and initiation (Grosemans et al., 2015). Regarding the mediating role of basic need satisfaction, our results indicate that it only mediated one-third of the effect of perceived formal learning opportunity on challenge seeking behaviour. This finding is noteworthy given recent research suggesting that motivation is the core mediator of the impact of job resources on individuals’ job redesign behaviour (Zhang & Parker, 2019), with basic need satisfaction potentially explaining this relationship (Bakker & Demerouti, 2017). However, our study reveals that teachers’ challenge seeking behaviour may be significantly influenced by their interaction with supportive conditions, such as available resources and engaging research projects, rather than being predominantly dependent on teachers’ basic need satisfaction. References References (abridged) Bakker, A. B., & Demerouti, E. (2017). Job demands–resources theory: Taking stock and looking forward. Journal of Occupational Health Psychology, 22(3), 273–285. Castle, K. (2004). The meaning of autonomy in early childhood teacher education. Journal of Early Childhood Teacher Education, 25(1), 3–10. Choi, W., & Jacobs, R. L. (2011). Influences of formal learning, personal learning orientation, and supportive learning environment on informal learning. Human Resource Development Quarterly, 22(3), 239–257. Deci, E. L., Olafsen, A. H., & Ryan, R. M. (2017). Self-determination theory in work organizations: The state of a science. Annual Review of Organizational Psychology and Organizational Behavior, 4(1), 19–43. Feiman-Nemser, S. (2012). Teachers as learners. Harvard Education Press. Grosemans, I., Boon, A., Verclairen, C., Dochy, F., & Kyndt, E. (2015). Informal learning of primary school teachers: Considering the role of teaching experience and school culture. Teaching and Teacher Education. Hoekstra, A., & Korthagen, F. (2011). Teacher learning in a context of educational change: Informal learning versus systematically supported learning. Journal of Teacher Education, 62(1), 76–92. Huang, X., Lee, J. C. K., & Frenzel, A. C. (2020). Striving to become a better teacher: linking teacher emotions with informal teacher learning across the teaching career. Frontiers in Psychology, 11, 1067. Huang, X., Lin, C. H., Sun, M., et al. (2022). Metacognitive skills and self- regulated learning and teaching among primary school teachers: The mediating effect of enthusiasm. Metacognition Learning, 17, 897–919. Kyndt, E., Gijbels, D., Grosemans, I., & Donche, V. (2016). Teachers’ everyday professional development: Mapping informal learning activities, antecedents, and learning outcomes. Review of Educational Research, 86(4), 1111–1150. Lazazzara, A., Tims, M., & de Gennaro, D. (2020). The process of reinventing a job: A meta–synthesis of qualitative job crafting research. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 116, 103267. North Carolina Department of Public Instruction. (2020). North Carolina teacher working conditions survey. Retrieved from https://nctwcs.org Richter, D., Kunter, M., Klusmann, U., Lüdtke, O., & Baumert, J. (2014). Professional development across the teaching career: Teachers’ uptake of formal and informal learning opportunities. In Teachers’ professional development (pp. 97-121). Brill. Rowden, R. (2002). The relationship between workplace learning and job satisfaction in US small to midsize businesses. Human Resource Development Quarterly, 13, 407–425. Tims, M., Bakker, A. B., & Derks, D. (2012). Development and validation of the job crafting scale. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 80(1), 173-186. Zhang, F. F., & Parker, S. K. (2019). Reorienting job crafting research: A hierarchical structure of job crafting concepts and integrative review. Journal of Organizational Behavior, 40(2), 126–146. |
Date: Friday, 30/Aug/2024 | |
9:30 - 11:00 | 10 SES 14 C: Panel Discussion: School Integration of Refugee Pupils from a European Perspective Location: Room 005 in ΧΩΔ 01 (Common Teaching Facilities [CTF01]) [Ground Floor] Session Chair: Kristina Kocyba Panel Discussion |
|
10. Teacher Education Research
Panel Discussion School Integration of Refugee Pupils from a European Perspective: An Exchange between Ukraine, Hungary, Poland, and Germany on Teacher Professionalization 1TU Dresden, Germany; 2Uniwersytet Dolnośląski DSW we Wrocławiu, Poland; 3Eötvös Loránd University, Hungary; 4Ukrainian Catholic University, Ukraine Presenting Author:The integration of refugee children at school is a central task in the context of forced migration. Continuous schooling prevents disruptions in the educational biography of pupils and increases the chances of a self-determined educational and professional path (cf. Herrera & Byndas 2023) but the question of how refugee children should be educated has not yet been answered and is often heatedly debated, often leaving teachers behind feeling overwhelmed or helpless (cf. Mecheril 2008). Solutions must therefore be sought both at the macro level of the education and school system and at the micro level, in the education and training of teachers. There are several reasons for the structural ineptitude, including the respective national education system. Germany, for example, has a comparatively long history of (forced) migration; nevertheless, the educational approaches towards school integration are heterogeneous - not least within the framework of German educational federalism (cf. Mützelburg/Krawatzek 2023). In comparison, the level of experience in Poland and Hungary is lower; socio-political discourses and attitudes towards (forced) migration also vary. Also, the schooling of refugees is often only considered from the national perspective of the host country only, without taking into account interim stays or the option of pupils returning to their home country. In this panel we present the results of our international working group EMCE (Education & Migration in Central Europe) on the design of a transnational course for teachers in practice on the topic of school integration of refugees. The course design aims to equip them with professional knowledge, especially in the areas of subject knowledge, pedagogical and didactic knowledge (cf. Terhart 2011). The modules include, for example, information on legal frameworks or national school systems as well as topics such as multilingualism and language sensitive teaching (cf. Dirim 2018) or trauma and resilience (cf. NHS Scotland, 2023). The overall course design is based on two EU guidelines: lifelong learning and the idea of a Euopean study path (cf. EU council conclusions on European Education Area). Our methodology integrates Desk Research Varia (DRv), In-depth Interviews Varia (IDIv), and Focus Group Discussions Varia (FGDv) with teachers. We analyze migration policies and educational practices, conducting interviews and group discussions to delve into teachers' experiences and perspectives. Data coding allows for systematic analysis and synthesis of findings. Our discoveries lead to the development of pedagogical course foundations, addressing both educational challenges and pedagogical solutions. References Dirim, İ. / Mecheril P. (2018): Heterogenität, Sprache(n), Bildung. Eine differenz- und diskriminierungstheoretische Einführung. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt. Herbst, M., & Sitek, M. (2023). Education in exile: Ukrainian refugee students in the schooling system in Poland following the Russian–Ukrainian war. European Journal of Education, 58(4), pp. 575–594. Herrera, L. J. P., & Byndas, O. (2023). “You sway on the waves like a boat in the ocean”: The effects of interrupted education on Ukrainian higher education refugee students in Poland. Cogent Education, 10(2). Koch-Priew, B. / Krüger-Potratz, M. (eds.) (2016): Qualifizierung für sprachliche Bildung. Programme und Projekte zur Professionalisierung von Lehrkräften und pädagogischen Fachkräften. Münster, New York: Waxmann. Mecheril, P. (2008). «Kompetenzlosigkeitskompetenz». Pädagogisches Handeln unter Einwanderungsbedingungen. In G. Auernheimer (Hrsg.), Interkulturelle Kompetenz und pädagogische Professionalität. Wiesbaden: VS, pp. 15-34. Mützelburg, I. / Krawatzek, F. (2023): Education and. Displacement: Ukrainian Families in Germany, ZOiS Report 1 / 2023 NHS Education for Scotland (2023). National Trauma Transformation Program: Roadmap for Creating Trauma-Informed and Responsive Change https://www.nes.scot.nhs.uk/nes-current/roadmap-for-creating-trauma-informed-and-responsive-change/ Terhart, E. (2011): Lehrerberuf und Professionalität. Gewandeltes Begriffsverständnis - neue Herausforderungen. In: Helsper, Werner [eds.]; Tippelt, Rudolf [Hrsg.]: Pädagogische Professionalität. Weinheim: Beltz, pp. S. 202-224. Chair Kristina Kocyba |
11:30 - 13:00 | 10 SES 16 C: Social Justice and Teacher Preparation Location: Room 005 in ΧΩΔ 01 (Common Teaching Facilities [CTF01]) [Ground Floor] Session Chair: Deborah Heck Paper Session |
|
10. Teacher Education Research
Paper How Initial Teacher Education Prepares Teachers for Work on Discrimination, Racism, and Prejudices in Schools: a Systematic Review University of Stavanger, Norway Presenting Author:The task of preparing future teachers for diversity, equity and social justice is a challenging and complex task (Darling-Hammond & Bransford, 2005; Milner, 2010; Lucas et al., 2008). It is a task that Initial Teacher Education (ITE) programs continually strive for, but researchers often conclude that programs are not doing enough (e.g., Magogwe & Ketsitlile, 2015; Thomassen & Munthe, 2021). Our goal is that this review will be of help to teacher educators when developing future programs and interventions by providing a knowledge base of what ITE programs already do and what results they have achieved. We will also shed light on the various theoretical perspectives used when designing and discussing interventions (including courses).
Previous reviews on multicultural and anti-racist education in ITE have highlighted varying conceptualizations and methodological shortcomings in the existing studies, leading to inconclusive findings. They also highlighted the need for research to dig deeper to enhance our knowledge of how ITE can contribute to teaching for diversity, for social equity, and to address the emotional aspects of prejudice and racism. The current review is an attempt to dig deeper into the strategies used when attempting to prepare teacher candidates to work with diverse students in diverse contexts especially in the field of prejudice prevention and racism. Our study aims to analyze strategies, implementation approaches, and what they intend to achieve (intended or non-intended learning outcomes).
While our review has a broad focus encompassing multiculturalism, diversity education, prejudice, and social justice, there is an underlying connection with prior reviews like Hambacher and Ginn (2021) and Solano-Compas et al. (2020). This review acknowledges both the importance of challenging established beliefs and addressing race-related issues, aligning with the themes of awareness and discomfort; and also focusing on both pedagogical strategies aiming to modify beliefs, knowledge, and skills, aligning with the themes of orientations and pedagogical knowledge and skills, in a wider context. We aspire to contribute to the understanding of this domain, with implications for future research, policy, and practice in ITE.
In this review, we limited our focus to interventions within ITE that aim to prepare future teachers for work on discrimination, racism, and prejudices in school. More specifically, we will investigate the following research questions: 1) What are the main characteristics of the studies? 2) What are the main characteristics of the interventions (type – aim – duration – consequences)? 3) What similarities or differences are there in the studies’ educational approaches in terms of what they aimed at versus what they achieved? Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used In order to answer our research questions, we conducted a systematic review with a qualitative thematic synthesis. The method used in the article involves following the guidelines in the Preferred Reporting Items for Systematic Reviews and Meta-Analyses (PRISMA; Moher et al., 2009). The steps recommended by van Wesel et al. (2015) were followed in conducting this review: (a) literature search, (b) study identification, (c) data extraction/study coding, (d) study quality appraisal, and (e) thematic analysis. First, a priori inclusion /exclusion criteria were determined. Studies with the following characteristics were included: a) involving an ITE intervention (including workshops, courses, new curriculum with no such design limitations), b) to reduce prejudice, racism and discrimination, c) targeting preservice teachers, d) written in English, and e) published in a peer-reviewed journal. Exclusion criteria were thus related to intervention (i.e., a lack of intervention such as correlational studies just assessing preservice teachers attitudes on discrimination, racism in relation to some outcomes without any intervention were excluded), topic (i.e., without a focus on reducing prejudice, discrimination, and racism), target group (i.e., with a different target group such as teachers working in schools), and language (i.e., written in another language than English). We also excluded studies based on study type /e.g., not a primary empirical study such as reviews, meta-analyses, theoretical, conceptual papers). Then a comprehensive literature search was carried out in three databases: ERIC, PsycINFO, and SCOPUS. The identified studies were screened for their eligibility in a two-stage independent double screening process (i.e., screening on title and abstract and screening on full-text) using EPPI-Reviewer systematic review software (http://eppi.ioe.ac.uk/cms/). Detailed data were extracted for the eligible studies. First, the characteristics of the studies such as country, study design, data collection methods and of the interventions were extracted for descriptive purposes. Then the data synthesis involved a qualitative thematic synthesis (e.g., Bryman, 2016; Malterud, 2019). This entails (1) careful reading and coding of each study (2) to identify descriptive themes and then (3) to develop analytical themes by further abstracting the descriptive themes. The interventions in the included studies were first categorized according to their content, main topic (i.e., general multicultural/diversity, prejudice/racism, and social justice) and then based on their type (e.g., a course, program, field experience), aim (i.e., creating awareness, evoking emotions, building capacity/skills), duration, and consequences. Study quality was assessed using the Mixed Methods Appraisal Tool (MMAT; Hong et al., 2018). Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings Through a comprehensive literature search of peer reviewed articles in three databases, 1380 studies were identified and screened independently by two authors. After the two-stage abstract and full text screening, 103 studies were selected as eligible. We differentiated between studies that focused predominantly on general multicultural/diversity (44 studies), prejudice/racism (36 studies), and social justice (23 studies). Interventions were further categorized under four main categories: course (71 studies), program (23 studies), field experience (37 studies), and immersion experience (11 studies). Some of the interventions involved more than one category such as a course combined with a field experience. Among the 103 studies included, almost all (101 studies) aimed at creating “awareness” in addition to another outcome, while in 29 studies creating “awareness” was the only targeted outcome. Building “capacity” was the target outcome in 58% of the studies (60 studies) in addition to creating “awareness” and “emotions”. Lastly, creating “emotions” was a target in 24 studies. Of 103 included studies, only 10.7 % of the studies (11 studies) involved all three pedagogical outcomes as their target. This review identified a diverse range of intervention strategies, suggesting that a multifaceted approach is crucial for effective teacher preparation and equip them with the necessary skills and awareness for diverse classrooms. The emphasis on critical pedagogy, reflective practices, and racial literacy in recent studies suggests a growing acknowledgment of the importance of fostering critical thinking skills among pre-service teachers. The findings underscore the need for more comprehensive and sustained interventions to effectively provide future teachers with the awareness, skills, and emotional capacity to reduce racism, prejudice, and discrimination. These findings have implications for future research, policy, and practice in initial teacher education, emphasizing the importance of cultivating a critical mindset for addressing complex issues in the classroom and in schools effectively. References Bryman, A. (2016). Social research methods. Oxford university press. Darling-Hammond, L., & Bransford, J. (Eds.). (2005). Preparing teachers for a changing world: What teachers should learn and be able to do. Jossey-Bass. Hambacher, E., & Ginn, K. (2020). Race-visible teacher education: A review of the literature from 2002 to 2018. Journal of Teacher Education, 72(3), 329–341. https://doi.org/10.1177/0022487120948045 Hong, Q. N., Pluye, P., Fàbregues, S., Bartlett, G., Boardman, F., Cargo, M., Dagenais, P., Gagnon, M-P-, Griffiths, F., Nicolau, B., O’Cathain, A., Rousseau, M-C., & Vedel, I. Mixed Methods Appraisal Tool (MMAT), version 2018. Registration of Copyright (#1148552), Canadian Intellectual Property Office, Industry Canada. Lucas, T., Villegas, A. M., & Freedson-Gonzalez, M. (2008). Linguistically responsive teacher education: Preparing classroom teachers to teach english language learners. Journal of Teacher Education, 59(4), 361-373. https://doi.org/10.1177/0022487108322110 Magogwe, J., Ketsitlile, L.E. (2015). Pre-service teachers’ preparedness for teaching multicultural students, Journal for Multicultural Education, 9(4), 276-288. doi: 10.1108/JME-11-2014-0040 Malterud, K. (2019). Qualitative metasynthesis: A research method for medicine and health sciences. Routledge. Milner, H. R. (2010). What does teacher education have to do with teaching? Implications for diversity studies. Journal of Teacher Education, 61(1-2), 118-131. https://doi.org/10.1177/0022487109347670 Moher, D., Liberati, A., Tetzlaff, J., Altman, D. G., & Group, P. (2009). Preferred reporting items for systematic reviews and meta-analyses: the PRISMA statement. PLoS Medicine, 6(7), e1000097. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pmed.1000097 Solano-Campos, A., Hopkins, M., & Quaynor, L. (2020). Linguistically responsive teaching in preservice teacher education: A review of the literature through the lens of cultural-historical activity theory. Journal of Teacher Education, 71(2), 203-217. https://doi.org/10.1177/0022487118808785 Thomassen, W., & Munthe, E. (2021) Educating Norwegian preservice teachers for the multicultural classroom – what knowledge do student teachers and mentor teachers express?, European Journal of Teacher Education, 44:2, 234-248. doi: 10.1080/02619768.2020.1758661 van Wesel, F., Boeije, H., & Alisic, E. (2015). Towards a method for synthesizing diverse evidence using hypotheses as common language. Quality & Quantity, 49(6), 2237-2249. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11135-014-0105-9 10. Teacher Education Research
Paper Pre-service Teachers’ Education for Global Citizenship and Social Justice: Perspectives of Teacher Educators 1Instituto de Educação, Universidade de Lisboa; 2Instituto de Educação, Universidade de Lisboa Presenting Author:In the volatile, uncertain, complex and ambiguous world (“VUCA world”); in which we live (Tichnor-Wagner et al., 2019), the movement of diverse cultural, ethnic, religious, and linguistic groups has raised important and complex questions about citizenship, human rights, democracy and education (Banks, 2011). In this context, global citizenship education (GCE) has gained prominence not only in educational discourse (Davy, 2011; Goren & Yemin, 2016; Gaudelli, 2016; Pasby et al., 2020), but also in the agenda of several international organisations such as Oxfam and UNESCO, seeking to address key social issues of social justice, human rights, inequalities, discrimination and humanitarian and environmental crises. Linked to sustainable development (Agenda 2030), GCE is a transformative pedagogy that aims to empower individuals to understand, imagine and act in favour of a world with social and climate justice, peace, solidarity, equity, sustainability and international understanding (GENE, 2022). Based on a sense of belonging to a common humanity, it aims to contribute to building more just, inclusive and peaceful societies (UNESCO, 2018). Therefore, GCE stands out for its potential to contribute to a transformational and social justice agenda (Shultz, 2007; Tarozzi &Torres, 2016). However, the way in which GCE is materialised in curricula, school and teacher practices still requires attention and reflection (UNESCO, 2013). Although it is recognised that European universities play an important role in promoting GCE through teacher education programmes (GENE, 2017), teacher education practices in this field remain under-explored (Tarozzi & Mallon, 2019). Indeed, the way in which teacher education programmes are addressing GCE and social justice (SJ) in the preparation of future teachers (Cochran-Smith, 2020; Tarozzi & Mallon, 2019), alongside teacher educator’s professional development in this scope, is a scholarly concern (Mairi et al., 2023). This background reinforces our intention to understand how a public higher education institution in Portugal is developing a pre-service primary school teacher’s education for social justice and global citizenship. Bearing in mind that teacher educators play a key role in education (Cochran-Smith, 2003; Goodwin & Kosnik, 2013), by directly influencing the quality of student teachers’ preparation and, more indirectly, the learning outcomes of children and young people (Ping, Schellings & Beijard, 2018), it is paramount to investigate teacher educator’s understanding and teaching practices as regards education for global citizenship and social justice. This current paper presentation, which is part of an ongoing doctoral research project (SFH/BD/04942.2020), is based on the following research questions: a) How do teacher educators understand GCE and SJ?; b) What importance do they attach to the development of a GCE and SJ in pre-service teacher education programmes?; c) How are the curricular units/courses they teach contributing to such development? d) What factors do participants identify as facilitating or inhibiting the promotion of GCE and SJ in the preparation of pre-service teachers? Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used Methodologically, this research is part of a interpretative paradigm (Bogdan & Biklen, 1994), according to which the purpose of research is to understand the intentions and meanings - beliefs, opinions, perceptions, representations, perspectives, conceptions - that the subjects manifest in relation to others and the contexts with which they interact (Amado, 2014). A case study method is adopted (Yin, 2009) of three pre-service teachers’ education programmes at a public higher education institution in Portugal. Based on the premise that the real purpose of qualitative research is not “to count opinions or people, but on the contrary, to explore the spectrum of opinions, the different representations about the subject in question" (Bauer & Gaskell, 2002, p. 68), this study delves into the discourses of twelve teacher educators, all of them involved in those programmes. The data was gathered through semi-structured interviews, applied to twelve teacher educators in order to (i) collect teacher educators’ conceptions of GCE and SJ, (ii) understand the importance given to GCE and SJ in the programmes' curricula, and (iii) identify facilitating factors and constraints in the development of a GCE and JS oriented curriculum. Therefore, valuing the discourse of each participant and with the intent to develop a systematic and objective description of the meaning of the data (Schreier, 2013), several procedures were carried out: organizing and presenting the data; analysing it; discussing and interpreting the results, relating them to the literature review, the theoretical framework and the research questions (Mattar & Ramos, 2021). A thematic analysis was adopted to identify, interpret and report patterns, i.e. themes, within the data (Braun & Clarke, 2006), which were organised around the following themes: a) conceptions of education for GC and SJ; b) relevance of GCE and SJ in teacher education; c) competences to be favoured; d) dynamics and strategies mobilized in the development of GCE and SJ; e) facilitating factors. f) constraints. Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings The preliminary results suggest that the teacher educators relate GCE and SJ essentially - with specific values and issues of sustainability, respect, diversity, inclusion, empathy, human rights, solidarity and equity. They see it as an educational approach that is relevant to the current context of interdependence, globalization and diversity. According to all the participants, GCE and SJ are intrinsically aligned, sharing values and principles. In terms of relevance, from a perspective of "thinking for the common good" and being able to contribute to the transformation of the world, GCE and SJ are extremely relevant in initial teacher education. The participants refer to the development of participation, cooperation, critical understanding of the world and a sense of agency for the exercise of active and responsible citizenship, skills that many teacher educators consider to be linked the mission of being a teacher in general. With regard to the dynamics and strategies mobilized in the development of GCE and SJ, the teacher educators report a variety of practices such as the analysis of articles and key documents, the discussion of films, the use of children’s literature, the construction of portfolios and the implementation of educational projects, some of which anchored in Challenge Based Learning methodologies. Collaborative and interdisciplinary work and the growing development of research by some of these teacher educators, especially in the field of teacher education for sustainability, are important factors that foster the development of these approaches. However, the scope and complexity of these approaches, something that the literature has been emphasizing (Davies, 2006; Oxley & Morris, 2013; Pasby et al., 2020), as well as the problematisation, practical implementation and evaluation of these processes, are some of the main challenges to overcome. Despite focusing on a specific national context, due to the worldwide discussion around GCE and SJ, the current piece of research may contribute to the professional development of teacher educators. References Amado, J. (2014). Manual de Investigação Qualitativa em Educação. Imprensa da Universidade de Coimbra. Banks, J. A. (2011). Educating citizens in diverse societies. Intercultural Education, 22(4), 243-251. Bauer, M. W., & Gaskell, G. (2002). Pesquisa qualitativa com texto, imagem e som: Um manual prático (2ª Ed.) Editora Vozes. Cochran-Smith, M. (2003). Learning and unlearning: the education of teacher educators. Teaching and Teacher Education, 19(1), 5-28. Cochran-Smith, M. (2020). Teacher Education for Justice and Equity: 40 Years of Advocacy. Action in Teacher Education. 42(1), 49-59. Davies, L. (2006). Global Citizenship: Abstraction or Framework for Action?. Educational Review, Vol. 58(1) 5-25. GENE (2017) The State of Global Education in Europe 2017. Global Education Network Europe. Online. http://tinyurl.com/y62gbchh (accessed 10 April 2019). GENE (2022). The European Declaration on Global Education to 2050. The Dublin Declaration. Goodwin, A. L., & Kosnik, C. (2013). Quality teacher educators = quality teachers? Conceptualizing essencial domains of knowledge for those who teach teachers. Teacher Development, 17(3), 334-346. Goren, H. and Yemini, M. (2017) ‘Global citizenship education redefined – a systematic review of empirical studies on global citizenship education’. International Journal of Educational Research, 82, 170–83. Mairi, S. Gruber, J. Mercer, S. Schartner, A. Ybema, J. Young T. & Meer, C. (2023). Teacher educators’ perspectives on global citizenship education and multilingual competences, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development. Oxley, L. & Morris, P. (2013) Global Citizenship: A Typology for Distinguishing its Multiple Conceptions, British Journal of Educational Studies, 61(3), 301-325, Pashby, K., Costa. M., Stein, S., & Andreotti, V., (2020). A meta-review of typologies of global citizenship education. Comparative Education, 56(2),144-164, Ping, C., Schellings, G. & Beijard, D. (2018). Teacher Educator’s Professional Learning: a Literature Review. Teaching and Teacher Education, 75, 93-104. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tate.2018.06.003 Schreier, M. (2013). Qualitative content analysis. Sage. Shultz, L. (2007). Educating for global citizenship: Conflicting agendas and understandings’. Alberta Journal of Educational Research, 53 (3), 248–58. Tarozzi, M. & Torres, C. A. (2016). Global Citizenship Education and the Crises of Multiculturalism: Comparative perspectives. Bloomsbury Academic Tarozzi, M. and Mallon, B. (2019). Educating teachers towards global citizenship: A comparative study in four European countries. London Review of Education, 17 (2), 112–125. Tichnor-Wagner, A. Parkhouse, H. Glazier, J. Cain & J. M. (2019). Becoming a Globally Competent Teacher. Association for Supervision & Curriculum Development. UNESCO (2013). Education Transform lives. Education for All Global Monitoring Report. Paris: UNESCO. UNESCO (2018). Éducation à la citoyenneté mondiale: Pour une approche locale. Paris: UNESCO. 10. Teacher Education Research
Paper Educational Equity and Teacher Preparation in China: A Systematic Review of Empirical Studies 1KU Leuven; 2University of Amsterdam; 3China University of Political Science and Law Presenting Author:Increasingly wider income inequalities have caused severe educational disparities among students with different socioeconomic statuses. To address the problem, solutions have been suggested from perspectives such as school-level organization, student health, living conditions and so on. In this research, we focus on an emerging concept of preservice teachers' competence—equity-oriented teaching competence which can be understood as preservice teachers’ teaching beliefs, skills and practices that foreground equity and social justice (Blömeke et al., 2015; Cochran-Smith et al., 2016). Research has demonstrated the importance of preservice teachers’ equity-oriented teaching competence in promoting educational equity for socially minoritized students (e.g., Chubbuck, 2010; Gorski, 2017). Moreover, studies have shown the crucial role of initial teacher education in shaping preservice teachers’ teaching competence (e.g., Cochran‐Smith, 2010; Milner, 2010). However, most research regarding preservice teachers’ teaching competence and initial teacher education is conducted in Western contexts, which leaves the East, especially China, largely unexplored (for reviews, Liao et al., 2022; Liu et al., 2020). This research aims to bridge the gap between the East and West by conducting a systematic literature review of how initial teacher education prepares preservice teachers to engage with equity and social justice-related issues in China. More specifically, as equity and social justice are political topics situated in different social contexts (Dyches & Boyd, 2017), we first identified those concepts' understanding in Chinese scholarship. Secondly, we intended to grasp an overview of the empirical research trend of educational equity in teacher education in China. In other words, rather than following a specific theoretical framework to analyze selected empirical research articles, we want to know the research foci, design and findings of equity-related issues in teacher education studies in China. Therefore, the research questions that drive this study are as follows: 1) what is the understanding of equity and social justice in teacher education in the Chinese scholarship? 2) how does initial teacher education prepare preservice teachers to engage with equity-related issues in China? The objectives of this research lie in two aspects. First, it aims to recommend research gaps for future teacher education studies in China. Second, it is expected to provide implications for education policymakers and teacher training programs. Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used We followed the Preferred Reporting Items for Systematic Review and Meta-analyses (PRISMA) guidelines and located articles published in both Chinese and English in peer-reviewed journals from multiple rounds of database screening. Particularly, we searched five databases (i.e., China National Knowledge Infrastructure, Wanfang Data, Eric-Ovid, Web of Science and Scopus) in December 2023 using three main criteria: 1) included keywords such as “equity”, “initial teacher education”, “preservice teachers” and “China” in the title, abstract and/or keywords; 2)empirical studies published in Chinese and English in peer-reviewed journals; 3) a focus on the preparation of preservice teachers in initial teacher education. It should be noted that articles concentrating on Hongkong, Macau and Taiwan are excluded in this review study as mainland China is our main research context. By applying search terms such as “equity” and “preservice teachers” in the 5 databases, it yielded a total of 2377 articles. In the first round of selection, we removed duplicates and applied criteria such as peer-reviewed journals for English publications and core journal articles for Chinese publications (Liu et al., 2020). It narrowed the pool to 927 articles. Then, in the following round of screening, we used other inclusion criteria like empirical research and research context, and we obtained 258 articles. In the last round of selection, we screened those articles by the criterion of preparation of preservice teachers in initial teacher education, which led to a final selection of 22 articles. To synthesize the evidence base, we adopted the thematic analysis approach with a combination of inductive and deductive methods. Specifically, we inductively analyzed the 22 articles and generated four themes according to their focused equity issues: socioeconomic issues, ethnic issues, disability issues and diversity in general. Then, we deductively grouped those articles into the four themes and identified other sub-categories in each theme: 1) implementing tailored teacher training programs for socioeconomic issues; 2) incorporating multicultural education for ethnic issues; 3) exploring preservice teachers’ understanding of and attitudes towards inclusive education for disability issues; 4) nurturing preservice teachers’ awareness and beliefs for all students. When articles were difficult to be grouped solely into one category, we sought to categorize them based on the most predominant theme (Morrison et al., 2008). Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings In this study, we aimed to contribute to the global research equilibrium of preservice teachers’ teaching competence and initial teacher education by focusing on one of the inadequately studied contexts—China. To gain a better understanding of equity and initial teacher education in Chinese scholarship, we conducted a systematic literature review of how initial teacher education prepares preservice teachers to engage with equity-related issues. Yet, the data analysis is still ongoing and we will provide the complete results in the ECER presentation. The expected findings from this research are shown as follows: 1) the complex characteristics of equity and social justice in the educational and sociopolitical system of China; 2) the various developmental status of different equity-related issues in China; 3) different measures and solutions in teacher education to deal with equity-related issues in education and society. Our research is expected to identify research gaps for future studies investigating education equity from the perspective of teacher education in China. It can provide implications for educational policies and teacher training programs. References Blömeke, S., Gustafsson, J., & Shavelson, R. J. (2015). Beyond dichotomies. Zeitschrift Fur Psychologie-journal of Psychology, 223(1), 3–13. https://doi.org/10.1027/2151-2604/a000194 Chubbuck, S. M. (2010). Individual and structural orientations in socially just teaching: conceptualization, implementation, and collaborative effort. Journal of Teacher Education, 61(3), 197–210. https://doi.org/10.1177/0022487109359777 Cochran‐Smith, M. (2010). Toward a theory of teacher education for social justice. In Springer eBooks (pp. 445–467). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-90-481-2660-6_27 Cochran‐Smith, M., Ell, F., Grudnoff, L., Haigh, M., Hill, M., & Ludlow, L. H. (2016). Initial teacher education: What does it take to put equity at the center? Teaching and Teacher Education, 57, 67–78. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tate.2016.03.006 Dyches, J., & Boyd, A. S. (2017). Foregrounding Equity in Teacher Education: Toward a model of Social Justice Pedagogical and content knowledge. Journal of Teacher Education, 68(5), 476–490. https://doi.org/10.1177/0022487117705097 Gorski, P. C. (2017). Reaching and teaching students in poverty: Strategies for Erasing the Opportunity Gap, Second Edition. Teachers College Press. Liao, W., Wang, C., Zhou, J., Cui, Z., Sun, X., Bo, Y., Xu, M., & Qian, D. (2022). Effects of equity-oriented teacher education on preservice teachers: A systematic review. Teaching and Teacher Education, 119, 103844. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tate.2022.103844 Liu, L., Colak, F. Z., & Ağırdağ, O. (2020). Characteristics, issues, and future directions in Chinese multicultural education: a review of selected research 2000–2018. Asia Pacific Education Review, 21(2), 279–294. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12564-020-09624-2 Milner, I. H. R. (2010). What does teacher education have to do with teaching? Implications for diversity studies. Journal of Teacher Education, 61(1–2), 118–131. https://doi.org/10.1177/0022487109347670 Morrison, K. A., Robbins, H., & Rose, D. G. (2008). Operationalizing Culturally Relevant Pedagogy: A Synthesis of Classroom-Based Research. Equity & Excellence in Education, 41(4), 433–452. https://doi.org/10.1080/10665680802400006 |
Contact and Legal Notice · Contact Address: Privacy Statement · Conference: ECER 2024 |
Conference Software: ConfTool Pro 2.6.153+TC © 2001–2025 by Dr. H. Weinreich, Hamburg, Germany |